that_o respect_n fit_a to_o represent_v and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o everliving_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o be_v translate_v and_o continue_v a_o priest_n until_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o translation_n than_o the_o representation_n be_v more_o full_a and_o lively_a yet_o this_o we_o find_v not_o clear_o testify_v any_o where_o of_o he_o some_o think_v that_o the_o taxis_fw-la or_o order_v of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o §_o 16._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o this_o be_v another_o agrument_n and_o in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o who_o so_o receive_v tithe_n that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o so_o tithe_n other_o that_o he_o tythe_v himself_o but_o melchisedec_n so_o tythe_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tythe_v by_o any_o superior_a priest_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v so_o tithe_n his_o brethren_n that_o himself_o be_v tythe_v therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v ver_fw-la 10._o for_o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o and_o tythe_v he_o and_o levi_n in_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v melchisedec_n tythe_v levi_n and_o in_o he_o the_o levitical_a priest_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o tropical_a to_o say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n and_o that_o to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o abate_v somewhat_o in_o his_o expression_n by_o add_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o by_o a_o trope_n he_o may_v so_o say_v though_o proper_o he_o can_v not_o because_o neither_o levi_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v then_o actual_o but_o only_o virtual_o exist_v in_o his_o cause_n this_o so_o be_v true_a as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o error_n for_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o in_o abraham_n loin_n yet_o christ_n 1._o be_v not_o mere_o man._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a propagation_n 3._o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o so_o can_v not_o pay_v tithe_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v high_a than_o melchisedec_n be_v and_o reward_v with_o far_o great_a privilege_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o levi_n or_o his_o sacerdotal_a posterity_n and_o so_o as_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n he_o be_v inferior_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o parent_n and_o child_n may_v be_v true_o account_v as_o one_o person_n and_o this_o not_o only_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o many_o case_n after_o that_o they_o actual_o exist_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o identity_n the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n §_o 17._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v melchisedec_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o antitype_n and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o as_o the_o theme_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v melchisedec_n the_o last_o word_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4_o so_o now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o handle_v in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o word_n of_o that_o text_n another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o though_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o word_n and_o adjective_n another_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o another_o priest_n distinct_a not_o only_o from_o aaron_n but_o from_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n which_o he_o discourse_v upon_o be_v that_o after_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n from_o this_o propose_a he_o infer_v several_a conclusion_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o to_o ground_v this_o discourse_n he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v perfection_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v interrogative_n and_o imply_v that_o the_o hypothetical_a or_o connex_v axiom_n be_v negative_a and_o the_o negation_n be_v more_o vehement_a and_o peremptory_a for_o if_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n so_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o aaron_n that_o priesthood_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o alteration_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o these_o word_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v find_v in_o this_o 11_o ver_fw-la by_o be_v of_o supposition_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v more_o full_o and_o express_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o enlarge_v upon_o 3._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n 1._o why_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n 2._o why_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n then_o the_o former_a be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 4._o he_o join_v both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a priesthood_n and_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a law_n according_a to_o which_o be_v make_v they_o must_v minister_v 5._o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n infer_v the_o imperfection_n both_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o this_o text_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n under_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n then_o there_o be_v no_o far_a need_n that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n must_v rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n the_o consequence_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o needless_a and_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n be_v clear_a and_o undoubtful_a the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v david_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o express_o and_o whole_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n but_o employ_v consequential_o for_o if_o god_n constitute_v another_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o then_o necessary_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n 7._o this_o syllogism_n be_v compound_v and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o second_o connex_v which_o
take_v away_o the_o consequent_a to_o take_v away_o the_o antecedent_n if_o we_o resolve_v this_o text_n into_o simple_a absolute_a proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v further_a need_n of_o another_o priest_n 3._o this_o other_o priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 4._o he_o be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o first_o proposition_n presuppose_v perfection_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o perfection_n in_o this_o place_n perfection_n be_v expiation_n justification_n sanctification_n consecration_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 10_o 14._o for_o to_o perfect_v sinful_a man_n be_v to_o free_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o righteous_a holy_a and_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o crellius_n who_o take_v expiation_n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v and_o propitiate_v by_o blood_n and_o something_o offer_v to_o god_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 10._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v or_o rather_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o in_o both_o which_o place_n its_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v 1._o an_z offering_z or_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v 2._o that_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n be_v by_o this_o propitiation_n and_o no_o way_n without_o it_o this_o perfection_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n and_o law_n for_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v and_o with_o the_o priesthood_n law_n be_v make_v to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v mean_n conduce_v to_o sinful_a man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o priesthood_n and_o that_o law_n which_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n nor_o reach_v this_o end_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v save_v no_o sinful_a man_n nor_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o life_n this_o perfection_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v expiate_v sin_n or_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n neither_o can_v the_o law_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o 3._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v and_o insert_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o administration_n other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o worship_n service_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o commination_n and_o the_o simple_a word_n law_n in_o this_o place_n include_v in_o the_o compound_n verb_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o thus_o understand_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o this_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o great_a error_n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translatour_n turn_v under_o it_o that_o be_v under_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n some_o understand_v with_o it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o people_n receive_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n junius_n translate_v it_o and_o vatablus_n expound_v it_o different_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o sanctification_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n and_o so_o refer_v the_o relative_n it_o not_o to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n and_o with_o they_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o under_o but_o for_o crellius_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o part_n but_o not_o full_o for_o he_o refer_v the_o relative_n as_o other_o do_v to_o the_o word_n priesthood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o render_v that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o or_o touch_v or_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o priesthood_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o place_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o for_o under_o or_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v or_o order_a for_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o guide_n order_n direct_v yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o join_v they_o inseparable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n therefore_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o best_a that_o with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n but_o three_o why_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v and_o insert_v it_o be_v insert_v to_o inform_v we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n especial_o institute_v by_o god_n without_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o priesthood_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n and_o that_o law_n and_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priesthood_n for_o as_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o so_o the_o one_o can_v exceed_v or_o excel_v one_o another_o every_o covenant_n of_o god_n have_v a_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a and_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o mediator_n or_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o his_o ministration_n to_o avert_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n can_v not_o so_o officiate_v or_o minister_v as_o to_o procure_v any_o blessing_n but_o such_o as_o the_o law_n or_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n nor_o turn_v away_o any_o judgement_n but_o such_o as_o it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v none_o by_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n remission_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n or_o other_o may_v demand_v why_o then_o do_v god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o give_v that_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o either_o of_o they_o several_o or_o both_o joint_o do_v god_n any_o thing_n in_o vain_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a neither_o do_v he_o ordain_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n he_o intend_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sanctification_n or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a consecration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a priesthood_n to_o which_o this_o be_v subordinate_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v
moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n have_v right_a to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o tribe_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o this_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o though_o none_o of_o judah_n do_v serve_v at_o the_o altar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la yet_o some_o may_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o officiate_v but_o these_o prove_v as_o none_o do_v serve_v so_o none_o can_v jure_fw-la just_o and_o lawful_o do_v it_o for_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v prove_v their_o title_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v do_v because_o moses_n never_o write_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o book_n the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o right_n of_o any_o of_o judah_n to_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v valid_a for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v either_o express_o deliver_v or_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v can_v be_v of_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v it_o but_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v a_o negative_a not_o only_o from_o the_o silence_n but_o also_o from_o exclusive_a term_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a cause_n we_o find_v moses_n not_o only_o silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n but_o also_o speak_v so_o positive_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o that_o he_o so_o confirm_v he_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o he_o peremptory_o and_o clear_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n of_o all_o other_o tribe_n from_o that_o office_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v this_o business_n so_o that_o he_o make_v augustus_n though_o he_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n a_o instrument_n of_o this_o evidence_n for_o though_o the_o cense_v and_o enrolment_n be_v general_a of_o all_o country_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o judea_n be_v one_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o bring_v mary_n to_o bethlehem_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v there_o according_a to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o micah_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o so_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n §_o 21._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v manifest_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o tribe_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n be_v rise_v of_o another_o tribe_n but_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v this_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n here_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v upon_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1._o after_o the_o order_n or_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o that_o order_n by_o both_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v evident_a and_o sufficient_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o change_n more_o evident_a and_o not_o only_o more_o but_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o by_o our_o translatour_n they_o be_v turn_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o that_o thing_n or_o proposition_n be_v which_o be_v make_v far_o more_o evident_a 2._o how_o it_o be_v far_o more_o evidence_v the_o thing_n evidence_v be_v the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n a_o thing_n be_v make_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o represent_v to_o the_o understanding_n that_o if_o it_o be_v right_o dispose_v it_o must_v needs_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o once_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v this_o evidence_n may_v be_v either_o immediate_a from_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n distinct_o understand_v or_o mediate_o from_o a_o three_o argument_n this_o evidence_n of_o this_o change_n abolition_n abrogation_n be_v mediate_v and_o that_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a be_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v and_o then_o be_v rise_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o his_o priesthood_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o that_o another_o priest_n arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o 2._o this_o priest_n be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o this_o proposition_n you_o must_v 1._o remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o concern_v the_o explication_n 2._o you_o must_v note_v that_o order_n mention_v before_o and_o similitude_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n than_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o melchisedec_n by_o order_n be_v mean_v a_o distinct_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o though_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v like_o both_o to_o aaron_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o like_a unto_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n this_o order_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o do_v minister_v and_o serve_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o creator_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o which_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n promise_v to_o abraham_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o to_o descend_v from_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o another_o priest_n arise_v you_o must_v know_v that_o his_o rise_n be_v his_o constitution_n manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o his_o officiation_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o he_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o this_o proposition_n consider_v as_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o that_o this_o other_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o judah_n but_o after_o another_o order_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v essential_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o priest_n though_o accidental_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n to_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o conceit_n this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n this_o do_v prove_v the_o change_n far_o more_o strong_o and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n be_v far_o great_a the_o second_o proposition_n to_o evidence_n the_o difference_n yet_o to_o be_v far_o great_a inform_v we_o according_a to_o what_o law_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o negative_o not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 2._o affirmative_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n in_o the_o negative_a we_o have_v 1._o a_o commandment_n 2._o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 3._o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n 1._o by_o commandment_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o moysaicall_a rite_n prescribe_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n to_o that_o people_n for_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v or_o include_v here_o yet_o these_o be_v principal_o if_o not_o so_o mean_v 2._o this_o commandment_n or_o body_n
of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v carnal_a that_o be_v outward_a bodily_a fleshly_a for_o beside_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a and_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o flesh_n in_o free_v the_o people_n from_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o do_v direct_v how_o these_o must_v be_v use_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o law_n have_v promise_n of_o some_o legal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n and_o commination_n of_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o can_v not_o any_o way_n procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v by_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consecrate_v by_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o that_o law_n expiate_v any_o sin_n nor_o make_v any_o spiritual_a reconciliation_n the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v after_o this_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o law_n which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o carnal_a precept_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n he_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o then_o both_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n have_v be_v defective_a frail_a and_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o consecration_n ministration_n succession_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o the_o affirmative_a he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a or_o indissoluble_a life_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o life_n 2._o a_o indissoluble_a life_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a indissoluble_a life_n 1._o life_n be_v either_o the_o bare_a continuance_n and_o duration_n of_o a_o live_a be_v or_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n most_o expositor_n take_v it_o 2._o this_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v live_v or_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o may_v be_v temporary_a or_o perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n such_o a_o life_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o the_o power_n here_o may_v be_v a_o law_n which_o be_v powerful_a not_o only_o in_o bind_v but_o in_o promise_v so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o will_v be_v endless_a happiness_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o powerful_a law_n and_o so_o be_v 1._o of_o eternal_a continuance_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o 2._o have_v power_n by_o this_o law_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o people_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n he_o procure_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a expiation_n and_o blessing_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o that_o carnal_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o his_o ministration_n according_a to_o it_o effect_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v such_o a_o priest_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v testify_v the_o force_n and_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o ever_n and_o testify_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o eternity_n or_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o must_v 1._o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o priest_n constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n 1._o melchizedec_n be_v former_o affirm_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v of_o endless_a life_n and_o for_o this_o particular_a reason_n these_o word_n so_o often_o take_v up_o be_v repeat_v here_o the_o six_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o order_n as_o one_o who_o must_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o second_o part_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v testify_v where_o to_o testify_v be_v solemn_o by_o a_o formal_a and_o powerful_a edict_n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o supreme_a lord_n who_o make_v this_o declaration_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o it_o constitute_v and_o confirm_v christ_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n the_o end_n why_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v and_o here_o repeat_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o temporary_a priest_n according_a to_o a_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a law_n but_o according_a to_o a_o law_n and_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o everlasting_a power_n to_o save_v the_o word_n prove_v this_o effectual_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v express_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n who_o by_o his_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v he_o such_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o it_o be_v change_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a priest_n 3._o christ_n be_v this_o priest_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n as_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v far_o above_o aaron_n or_o any_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n §_o 22._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o give_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v infer_v and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n beside_o and_o after_o the_o levitical_a priest_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o other_o priest_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v 3._o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n be_v change_v 4._o he_o infer_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o order_n 5._o he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o this_o other_o priest_n must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o of_o everlasting_a power_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n and_o that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o the_o former_a priesthood_n as_o there_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a now_o because_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v always_o so_o inseparable_o join_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v stand_v and_o fall_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o have_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o law_n so_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o needless_a any_o far_a to_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v change_v be_v evident_a enough_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o change_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o
progress_n have_v lose_v their_o christendom_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o initiate_v again_o for_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o any_o benefit_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n this_o be_v amplify_v and_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o they_o who_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v like_o good_a ground_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o apostate_n shall_v be_v like_o bad_a ground_n which_o be_v well_o husband_v prove_v barren_a be_v curse_v and_o the_o end_n be_v burn_v for_o apostate_n render_v themselves_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o faulty_a yet_o he_o have_v better_a hope_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o this_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v on_o 1._o god_n righteousness_n 2._o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o thus_o far_o the_o resolution_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v perseverance_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o motive_n from_o example_n of_o former_a saint_n not_o name_v ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o end_n of_o this_o confirmation_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o this_o digression_n finish_v he_o resume_v the_o word_n of_o confirmation_n psal._n 110._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 20._o chap._n vii_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 100_o 4._o former_o resume_v the_o scope_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o method_n begin_v with_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 1._o go_v on_o with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 11._o conclude_v with_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o author_n discourse_v 1._o upon_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v melchizedec_n 2._o upon_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 3_o upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 4._o take_v notice_n from_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o be_v thus_o confirm_v and_o how_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o excellency_n he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o office_n the_o act_n of_o his_o office_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1._o for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n they_o be_v blessing_n and_o tything_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o regal_a power_n they_o be_v the_o righteous_a government_n of_o his_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o peace_n these_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reside_v ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n from_o who_o he_o do_v derive_v nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o do_v transmit_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v personal_n and_o perpetual_a this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n take_v from_o gen._n 14._o from_o which_o he_o infer_v his_o excellency_n especial_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o this_o excellency_n be_v prove_v 1._o from_o his_o tything_n abraham_n so_o great_a a_o person_n whereas_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v but_o tithe_n their_o brethren_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o 2._o from_o his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 3._o from_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n die_v but_o melchizedec_n who_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n be_v witness_v to_o live_v ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o levi_n be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedec_n may_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n descend_v from_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o this_o great_a priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o begin_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o infert_n from_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v and_o by_o god_n institution_n another_o priesthood_n and_o another_o other_o then_o that_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a ibid._n 3._o that_o see_v it_o be_v imperfect_a it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o if_o the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o law_n also_o which_o be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v with_o it_o must_v be_v abolish_v ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o see_v the_o legal_a high_a priest_n must_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o christ_n this_o great_a and_o new_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o of_o that_o family_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v already_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 5._o that_o this_o change_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n must_v be_v after_o another_o order_n the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o another_o power_n of_o endless_a life_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 6._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n annex_v to_o the_o former_a priesthood_n must_v be_v disannul_v be_v because_o it_o can_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v no_o man_n as_o the_o gospel_n do_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o antecedent_n context_n he_o speak_v more_o distinct_o and_o direct_o of_o christ_n perfect_a priesthood_n and_o 1._o prove_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o hence_o infer_v that_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a continuance_n because_o 1._o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o can_v sanctify_v and_o save_v ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mortal_a christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n immortal_a and_o able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v by_o his_o intercession_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v for_o they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25._o 3._o he_o sum_v up_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o save_v we_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 26._o 2._o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n ibid._n 3._o he_o need_v not_o offer_v often_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n do_v he_o offer_v but_o once_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o people_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n ver_fw-la 27._o 4._o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n after_o the_o law_n confirm_v priest_n have_v no_o infirmity_n be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 28._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o antecedent_n context_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o that_o be_v there_o confirm_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n who_o have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unsported_a be_v rise_v again_o immortal_a ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o of_o the_o psalm_n when_o god_n by_o his_o oath_n do_v confirm_v he_o chap._n viii_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o
presuppose_v the_o command_n so_o the_o command_n presuppose_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o use_v after_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o preach_v be_v a_o instruction_n which_o virtual_o include_v a_o exhortation_n with_o a_o dehortation_n §_o 3._o ver._n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o reason_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o motive_n which_o may_v incline_v we_o to_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a follow_v and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n to_o which_o upon_o non-performance_n we_o shall_v be_v liable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n suffer_v 2._o from_o divine_a ordination_n the_o first_o we_o read_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o punishment_n grievous_a unavoidable_a 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n transgress_v for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 19_o and_o where_o no_o transgression_n or_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o â—â—ath_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o wage_n or_o desert_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o punishment_n therefore_o be_v some_o evil_n determine_v and_o threaten_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o lawgiver_n against_o the_o transgressor_n as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o a_o reward_n promise_v not_o to_o a_o benefit_n which_o be_v no_o reward_n this_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a and_o the_o grievousness_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o comparison_n for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v and_o if_o the_o former_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a if_o their_o punishment_n be_v grievous_a much_o more_o grievous_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n in_o the_o original_a in_o three_o in_o our_o translation_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o just_a retribution_n or_o render_v of_o wage_n that_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o to_o be_v â—able_a to_o punishment_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o moral_a effect_n of_o transgression_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n to_o determine_v this_o punishment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o infact_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o infliction_n be_v a_o render_n of_o some_o evil_n as_o due_a to_o the_o party_n suffer_v as_o deserve_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o grievous_a so_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a this_o be_v express_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n receve_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n can_v escape_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v §_o 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grievous_a unavoidable_a punishment_n be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o express_v and_o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o and_o distinct_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o transgressor_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o former_a offender_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n 3._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n 4._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o punishment_n if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o a_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v disobey_v 3._o the_o disodient_a suffer_v condign_a punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o punishment_n the_o law_n be_v make_v firm_a and_o valid_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o the_o same_o speak_v 3._o the_o same_o speak_v by_o angel_n 1._o by_o word_n be_v no_o doubt_n understand_v a_o law_n consist_v of_o precept_n prohibition_n promise_n threat_n or_o commination_n which_o be_v principal_o here_o understand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n some_o think_v this_o law_n to_o be_v the_o decalogue_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v as_o it_o stand_v alone_o separate_v from_o the_o judicial_n and_o ceremonial_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o fearful_a penal_a statute_n and_o commination_n so_o that_o by_o word_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o system_v of_o those_o law_n god_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o israel_n neither_o let_v any_o wonder_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v a_o word_n and_o a_o law_n for_o in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o arabic_a the_o same_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o speak_v signify_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o same_o noun_n which_o signify_v word_n signify_v command_n and_o law_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v this_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o declaration_n of_o both_o do_v all_o concur_v to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n 3._o the_o word_n and_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o declare_v by_o angel_n though_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o bind_a decree_n be_v from_o god_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n though_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o have_v utter_v and_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n yet_o in_o give_v of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7._o 53._o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o where_o by_o law_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o god_n angel_n moses_n do_v all_o concur_v as_o one_o efficient_a of_o the_o promulgation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n with_o hâ—insius_n to_o understand_v by_o angel_n the_o prophet_n as_o angel_n that_o be_v messengers_z of_o god_n hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n and_o error_n of_o crellius_n for_o he_o do_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n than_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o by_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1._o 1._o that_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v publish_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v declare_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v express_o say_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o he_o argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v in_o proper_a sense_n deliver_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o god_n or_o the_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gospel_n but_o first_o he_o takes_z the_o law_n only_o for_o the_o decalogue_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v 2._o he_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n comparison_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o declare_v they_o for_o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o both_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o of_o old_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n for_o here_o be_v the_o inequality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o
prophet_n not_o by_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v §_o 5._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o disobey_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n transgression_n and_o disobedience_n by_o these_o word_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o a_o sin_n upon_o surprisal_n or_o in_o petty_a matter_n for_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n sin_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o by_o they_o be_v understand_v some_o more_o heinous_a sin_n as_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a or_o rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n or_o a_o habitual_a and_o continue_a course_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v capital_a and_o capital_o punish_v the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o punishment_n you_o hear_v before_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v steadfast_a a_o law_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o coactive_a force_n otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v execute_v and_o without_o execution_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v but_o word_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o fear_v in_o the_o commination_n when_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v be_v inflict_v it_o strike_v a_o great_a terror_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n prove_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a when_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o transgression_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o valid_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a steadfastness_n or_o firmness_n of_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unalterable_a will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n the_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v who_o firm_o and_o certain_o believe_v it_o the_o first_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o be_v mean_v and_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o three_o the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o son_n prove_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o every_o transgression_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n contumacy_n and_o contempt_n be_v punish_v and_o not_o say_v such_o offence_n escape_v unpunished_a §_o 6._o after_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n follow_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sin_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o punishment_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o word_n or_o law_n 2._o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o title_n or_o name_n 2._o the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n the_o title_n be_v this_o so_n great_a salvation_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v salvation_n so_o great_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o law_n so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v we_o have_v 1._o precept_n and_o prohibition_n determine_v man_n duty_n 2._o promise_n and_o threat_n declare_v punishment_n and_o reward_n according_a to_o man_n disobedience_n or_o obedience_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n this_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n because_o it_o promise_v salvation_n and_o be_v follow_v brings_z loto_fw-la salvation_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n because_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n 2._o of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n because_o it_o â—ath_v a_o causal_n virtue_n and_o power_n to_o save_v as_o its_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v great_a salvation_n because_o it_o do_v promise_n and_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o full_a happiness_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o name_n or_o title_n 2._o the_o publication_n or_o promulgation_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o begin_v by_o christ_n 2._o continue_a by_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v bind_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o christ._n the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v and_o publish_v by_o angel_n and_o prophet_n but_o this_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n by_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o acquire_v a_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o power_n over_o we_o for_o because_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resutrection_n and_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o be_v especial_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o afterward_o â—â—dued_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o declare_v it_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o hebrew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o they_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o as_o be_v never_o do_v by_o prophet_n and_o angel_n before_o this_o be_v the_o publication_n 3._o the_o confirmation_n follow_v where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o by_o who_o 3._o by_o what_o it_o be_v confirm_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o author_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o himself_o and_o these_o hebrew_n so_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o also_o to_o paul_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o confirm_v to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o paul_n receive_v his_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o he_o receive_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v though_o they_o hear_v christ_n as_o many_o more_o do_v who_o yet_o be_v no_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n none_o can_v ground_v a_o argument_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o divers_a do_v again_o the_o word_n we_o be_v often_o take_v large_o and_o indefinite_o not_o strict_o and_o precise_o so_o as_o formal_o to_o include_v the_o person_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o write_v unto_o they_o 2._o by_o who_o be_v it_o confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o which_o hear_v he_o now_o many_o beside_o the_o apostle_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o also_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n and_o may_v be_v principal_o though_o not_o sole_o here_o intend_v yet_o paul_n do_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o other_o while_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n 3._o by_o what_o be_v this_o doctrine_n confirm_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n be_v call_v sign_n wonder_n powerful_a work_n they_o be_v call_v 1._o sign_n 2._o wonder_n 3._o powerful_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_v you_o and_o as_o one_o well_o observe_v studium_fw-la est_fw-la vehemens_fw-la applicatio_fw-la axim_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agendum_fw-la study_n be_v a_o vehement_a application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v something_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o few_o go_v serious_o about_o it_o the_o vigonr_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o seek_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 5._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v urge_v be_v three_o 1._o from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_a 2._o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n 3._o from_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o highpriest_n the_o reason_n from_o the_o sad_a consequent_a be_v express_v thus_o lest_o any_o fall_n after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n this_o imply_v 1._o there_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o evil_a to_o be_v fear_v 2._o the_o evil_n be_v fall_v 3._o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n lest_o any_o fall_n 4._o lest_o any_o shall_v sleight_v the_o danger_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o israelite_n who_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n to_o fall_v may_v be_v a_o sin_n or_o a_o punishment_n if_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v apostasy_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n if_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v exclusion_n out_o of_o god_n rest_n with_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o accompany_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v by_o this_o as_o by_o many_o other_o place_n we_o easy_o understand_v how_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o example_n and_o what_o use_n we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v example_n of_o punishment_n we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o commination_n the_o use_n that_o we_o must_v make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a because_o by_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o god_n law_n be_v not_o only_a word_n and_o his_o threat_n only_a wind_n it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v often_o with_o man_n who_o will_v threaten_v more_o than_o they_o will_v or_o can_v do_v thence_o the_o say_v threaten_v man_n live_v long_o but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o god_n word_n be_v his_o deed_n and_o his_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o apostate_n be_v unavoidable_a they_o be_v not_o make_v unadvised_o and_o out_o of_o rash_a passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o let_v every_o one_o know_v that_o that_o god_n that_o spare_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o his_o own_o choose_a and_o belove_a people_n will_v not_o spare_v us._n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v this_o fearful_a punishment_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v §_o 6._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o ver._n 12._o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o text_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n or_o the_o penal_a decree_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n for_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o most_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o exact_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v often_o take_v for_o a_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o law_n or_o commandment_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ten-word_n exod._n 20._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dabar_n both_o in_o chaldee_n syriack_n and_o arabic_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o order_n and_o govern_v and_o because_o government_n be_v by_o law_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o word_n signify_v both_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a from_o chap._n 2._o 2._o where_o you_o read_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n where_o by_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_a precept_n but_o commination_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v execute_v by_o word_n therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v not_o only_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n but_o promise_n and_o threat_n and_o according_a to_o these_o god_n will_v judge_v every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o humane_a law_n that_o they_o can_v reach_v many_o offender_n and_o leave_v the_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o humane_a tribunal_n and_o this_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o many_o judge_n that_o they_o can_v attain_v the_o perfect_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o many_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o impartial_o punish_v they_o the_o apostle_n remove_v these_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n from_o this_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o fornier_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v live_v be_v say_v to_o be_v active_a in_o opposition_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v dead_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o to_o be_v lively_a and_o very_o active_a be_v many_o time_n the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v the_o efficacy_n and_o active_a power_n of_o this_o law_n this_o active_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o be_v use_v by_o a_o powerful_a and_o skilful_a hand_n do_v manifest_a how_o sharp_a and_o cut_v it_o be_v for_o it_o pierce_v quick_o into_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o marrow_n which_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o more_o hide_a and_o secret_a in_o live_a body_n so_o that_o in_o the_o similitude_n we_o have_v two_o act_n of_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o cut_a instrument_n the_o first_o be_v divide_v thing_n most_o near_o unite_v the_o second_o discover_v thing_n most_o secret_a there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o perfect_a division_n or_o discovery_n in_o any_o dissection_n or_o anatomy_n than_o be_v here_o express_v the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o sword_n or_o any_o cut_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o a_o sword_n do_v divide_v thing_n so_o close_o unite_v and_o discover_v thing_n so_o secret_o hide_v in_o body_n so_o do_v this_o law_n in_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o judge_n unto_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n in_o man_n as_o a_o subject_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v close_o and_o inseparable_o conjoin_v both_o with_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o intimate_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o cor_fw-la intimum_fw-la honunis_fw-la and_o also_o one_o with_o another_o we_o need_v not_o curious_o explain_v the_o word_n thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o distinguish_v between_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o action_n frame_v and_o mould_v thing_n with_o in_o itself_o thought_n and_o intent_n be_v the_o secret_a act_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a of_o the_o understanding_n and_o rational_a appetite_n the_o word_n turn_v thought_n and_o intention_n may_v signify_v apprehension_n conception_n judgement_n noetical_a or_o dianoetical_a consultation_n about_o man_n intent_n concern_v the_o end_n decree_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v here_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o many_o of_o these_o act_n and_o operation_n be_v most_o secret_a and_o conceal_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o god_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n
king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n melech_n and_o so_o melchi_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v king_n prince_z or_o governor_n and_o such_o be_v be_v one_o person_n be_v eminent_a in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n zedeck_v be_v righteousness_n in_o that_o language_n this_o name_n agree_v with_o adonizedeck_v of_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n lord_n and_o zedeck_v righteousness_n as_o before_o this_o name_n do_v true_o agree_v unto_o this_o person_n and_o he_o do_v answer_v to_o his_o name_n he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o do_v order_n and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n by_o just_a judgement_n and_o according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o seek_v their_o weal_n and_o common_a good_a such_o all_o civil_a governor_n shall_v be_v for_o justice_n be_v essential_a to_o good_a government_n and_o god_n never_o give_v any_o power_n to_o any_o person_n but_o bind_v he_o to_o righteousness_n nay_o further_o govern_v power_n be_v no_o power_n without_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n it_o may_v be_v potâ—ntia_fw-la but_o not_o potestas_fw-la some_o prince_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o other_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v eminent_o righteous_a because_o he_o prove_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a the_o government_n of_o any_o state_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o righteousness_n must_v go_v before_o and_o after_o that_o peace_n will_v follow_v and_o king_n must_v first_o be_v king_n of_o zedeck_v before_o they_o can_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n if_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o be_v invade_v subdue_v and_o spoil_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o zedeck_v and_o salem_n be_v two_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n and_o title_n first_o from_o the_o one_o then_o from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o because_o he_o be_v so_o just_a first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o because_o by_o his_o just_a government_n the_o people_n enjoy_v so_o great_a peace_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o salem_n §_o 9_o the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v continual_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o abraham_n day_n he_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_v too_o except_o he_o as_o enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n otherwise_o these_o word_n proper_o understand_v and_o strict_o take_v may_v just_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o 2._o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o word_n be_v understand_v tropical_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v gen._n 14._o the_o first_o and_o only_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o he_o moses_n the_o historian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n or_o birth_n or_o death_n and_o he_o be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n either_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o know_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v order_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o conceal_v they_o that_o according_a to_o that_o description_n he_o may_v appear_v a_o more_o lively_a and_o perfect_a type_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o word_n have_v special_a reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o give_v we_o a_o real_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o make_v he_o far_o more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o everlasting_a priest_n for_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v their_o priesthood_n by_o descent_n and_o birth_n and_o upon_o their_o death_n their_o successor_n for_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n after_o he_o be_v once_o consecrate_v and_o as_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o woman_n marry_v to_o one_o of_o that_o house_n so_o they_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o first_o investiture_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o whosoever_o can_v not_o manifest_v his_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n from_o that_o family_n can_v not_o minister_v and_o officiate_v as_o a_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n and_o by_o their_o birth_n and_o descent_n derive_v their_o priesthood_n from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o have_v end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n thus_o do_v not_o melchisedec_n who_o though_o he_o may_v have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n and_o so_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n as_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o by_o birth_n he_o may_v receive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n nor_o successor_n who_o derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o he_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o priesthood_n from_o no_o mortal_a predecessor_n but_o immediate_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o will_v he_o transmit_v it_o to_o any_o successor_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o do_v now_o officiate_a and_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n who_o give_v he_o both_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o melchisedec_n this_o great_a priest_n and_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o perpetual_a continunuance_n then_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o may_v have_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n immediate_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a supreme_a pontiff_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v above_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o more_o fit_a to_o typify_v christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v and_o in_o they_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicious_a who_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o seek_v further_o whether_o melchisedec_n sacerdotal_a title_n do_v not_o continue_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n till_o christ_n ascension_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o the_o first_o three_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o proposition_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a description_n till_o the_o last_o word_n the_o subject_n or_o antecedent_n and_o abide_v continual_o the_o predicate_a yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o simple_a proposition_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v perpetual_a §_o 10._o after_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n we_o must_v consider_v wherein_o melchisedec_n and_o christ_n agree_v for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n they_o agree_v in_o office_n act_n and_o continuance_n 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n so_o be_v christ_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o king_n first_o of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o of_o peace_n so_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a administratour_n of_o his_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o by_o righteousness_n procure_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o perpetual_a peace_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n 2._o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o so_o christ_n do_v bless_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o eternal_o happy_a and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n we_o expect_v to_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o
to_o christ._n god_n never_o intend_v they_o for_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v though_o if_o right_o observe_v and_o use_v they_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o that_o former_a covenant_n §_o 18._o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n by_o that_o priesthood_n therefore_o there_o be_v further_o need_v of_o another_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n david_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o know_v the_o imperfection_n thereof_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v he_o a_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o do_v foretell_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v say_v to_o christ_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n these_o word_n paul_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o make_v he_o such_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v presuppose_v his_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o can_v neither_o decree_n nor_o effect_v any_o thing_n needless_a and_o therefore_o from_o they_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o another_o priest_n which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v bring_v in_o nor_o have_v signify_v his_o will_n to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o save_v sinful_a man._n yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v another_o priest_n endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v god_n people_n and_o of_o some_o order_n but_o 3._o this_o priest_n must_v be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n this_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v melchizedec_n be_v so_o great_a a_o priest_n and_o of_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n that_o from_o the_o creation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o a_o great_a yet_o why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n not_o to_o dispute_v god_n power_n and_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v otherwise_o for_o 4._o this_o other_o priest_n must_v not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v his_o name_n and_o so_o his_o bate_n title_n after_o that_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v constitute_v according_a to_o that_o order_n for_o to_o be_v call_v may_v signify_v either_o to_o be_v name_v or_o to_o be_v constitute_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o perfection_n or_o sanctification_n by_o he_o this_o negative_a he_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o if_o he_o be_v after_o that_o order_n and_o so_o constitute_v he_o can_v not_o be_v constitute_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a §_o 19_o yet_o because_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o another_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o from_o that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v ver._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v two_o thing_n 1._o presuppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o prove_v from_o that_o change_n a_o necessary_a change_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o presuppose_v the_o former_a change_n be_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o express_o speak_v of_o another_o priest_n and_o the_o same_o after_o another_o order_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o presuppose_v it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o some_o may_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o another_o priest_n bring_v in_o yet_o that_o other_o priest_n may_v officiate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v change_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o difficult_a therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o handle_v they_o and_o 1._o reduce_v they_o to_o proposition_n 2._o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n change_v 3._o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v 2._o there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o change_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o abolition_n and_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o god_n never_o intend_v it_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o have_v fix_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o force_n and_o when_o that_o time_n once_o come_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o expiration_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o actual_a constitution_n of_o another_o priesthood_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o begin_v to_o officiate_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o priesthood_n do_v cease_v and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o this_o which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o be_v make_v useless_a when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v perfect_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o sanctify_v be_v put_v away_o that_o it_o must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v change_v you_o hear_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n make_v evident_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a enough_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n consider_v in_o itself_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n 3._o this_o necessity_n of_o this_o change_n after_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o change_n be_v mean_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n though_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o covenant_n make_v null_a and_o void_a this_o law_n and_o god_n as_o he_o limit_v a_o time_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o that_o be_v establish_v and_o publish_v for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instituton_n of_o christianity_n do_v abrogate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v change_v and_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v it_o till_o he_o have_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v better_a 2._o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o law_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o casual_a and_o contingent_a or_o arbitrary_a or_o any_o way_n to_o be_v provent_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o effect_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessitas_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la non_fw-la consequentis_fw-la this_o word_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o proposition_n modal_n though_o in_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o absolute_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n as_o
to_o bring_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o save_v §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v above_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 11_o 2._o because_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o law_n 3._o because_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o perpetual_a sanctification_n abide_v for_o ever_o now_o he_o draw_v a_o four_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o form_n be_v this_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o confirm_v but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v not_o therefore_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a this_o argument_n we_o find_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o these_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n where_o we_o find_v the_o major_a proposition_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o assumption_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 22._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v constitute_v by_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v extraordinary_a of_o a_o oath_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o chap._n 9_o this_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o proposition_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n the_o word_n be_v ellyptical_a and_o therefore_o supply_v and_o make_v out_o by_o the_o translator_n from_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n than_o he_o be_v not_o make_v without_o a_o oath_n and_o è_fw-fr coâ—tâ—â—_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a and_o imply_v the_o great_a certainty_n in_o this_o major_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a comparison_n one_o in_o quality_n another_o in_o quantity_n in_o quality_n a_o dissimilitude_n one_o priest_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n another_o without_o in_o quantity_n he_o that_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o ver_fw-la 20_o &_o 22._o out_o of_o both_o which_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o presuppose_v that_o priest_n may_v be_v make_v several_a way_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o some_o may_v be_v make_v by_o divine_a designation_n and_o consecrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a rite_n institute_v by_o god_n some_o may_v be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o both_o without_o a_o oath_n some_o may_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o apostle_n do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o any_o office_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o officer_n and_o priest_n be_v for_o this_o manner_n of_o constitution_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o great_a power_n for_o some_o more_o excellent_a end_n the_o assumption_n follow_v ver._n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v close_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o minor_n but_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n the_o minor_a deny_v the_o one_o priest_n and_o affirm_v the_o other_o to_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v that_o of_o levi_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v as_o dislike_v the_o one_o as_o make_v without_o the_o other_o as_o make_v with_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v the_o dissimilitude_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a part_n that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o express_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v because_o in_o his_o constitution_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n the_o only_a authentical_a author_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o party_n swear_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n name_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n and_o imply_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o time_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o then_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o everlasting_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v his_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o strong_a confirmation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n that_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o or_o rather_o only_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o priest_n that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o further_a need_n of_o any_o other_o priest_n because_o he_o will_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o sanctify_v his_o people_n which_o no_o other_o priest_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a confirmation_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o such_o as_o rely_v upon_o christ._n for_o they_o need_v not_o seek_v their_o priest_n they_o know_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o god_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o priesthood_n by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n the_o thing_n confirm_v be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o god_n may_v have_v make_v the_o levitical_a priest_n by_o oath_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v change_v but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v he_o by_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v that_o be_v change_v but_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o swear_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o priest_n join_v with_o he_o or_o come_v after_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o thing_n confirm_v by_o this_o oath_n two_o thing_n will_v be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o settle_v in_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n nor_o any_o successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o oath_n god_n do_v limit_v his_o arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o for_o now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n no_o priest_n or_o take_v away_o his_o priesthood_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o this_o god_n do_v discover_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o so_o high_o reward_v he_o and_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o man._n for_o by_o this_o oath_n know_v unto_o man_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o
a_o highpriest_n to_o offer_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n of_o necessity_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v the_o necessity_n be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o offer_v he_o can_v be_v a_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n ordination_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v one_o titulary_a yet_o effective_o he_o can_v this_o necessity_n be_v from_o divine_a ordination_n which_o have_v determine_v that_o a_o highpriest_n must_v offer_v but_o to_o offer_v without_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v impossible_a beside_o he_o must_v offer_v something_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n intend_v that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o propitiate_v his_o majesty_n offend_v by_o their_o iniquity_n '_o the_o premise_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v infer_v be_v handle_v before_o the_o proposition_n we_o find_v express_o chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o must_v offer_v and_o have_v to_o offer_v must_v be_v not_o only_o something_o that_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n do_v offer_v but_o also_o something_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n which_o be_v heaven_n what_o this_o be_v which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v and_o which_o he_o offer_v we_o shall_v hear_v after_o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n inform_v we_o only_o that_o see_v he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ministration_n be_v to_o offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o what_o this_o somewhat_o to_o be_v offer_v be_v or_o that_o he_o offer_v it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v as_o yet_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n be_v first_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a his_o ministry_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a sanctuary_n 2._o of_o his_o more_o excellent_a offering_n 3._o of_o the_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n §_o 4._o after_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o next_o place_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 4._o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n ver._n 5._o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o then_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n and_o that_o be_v such_o he_o must_v be_v one_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o do_v here_o 1._o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n and_o 2._o prove_v his_o negative_a 1._o he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o offering-priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o divine_a ordination_n 2._o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a proposition_n aâ—_n 1._o there_o be_v priest_n which_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o these_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o minister_v and_o officiate_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n and_o these_o must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o tribe_n nor_o of_o this_o family_n and_o house_n and_o these_o of_o that_o tribe_n and_o family_n be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o by_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o and_o by_o that_o institution_n none_o but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v gift_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o levitical_a priest_n the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o serve_v according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v where_o 1._o to_o serve_v be_v to_o officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o their_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o as_o to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n 3._o their_o service_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a and_o a_o shadow_n and_o imitation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o all_o this_o be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n which_o we_o find_v exod._n 25._o 4._o where_o god_n charge_v to_o moses_n be_v this_o look_v that_o thou_o make_v they_o after_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o iâ—_n the_o mount_n which_o word_n imply_v that_o moses_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o that_o he_o have_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n who_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n priest_n and_o service_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v direction_n and_o perfect_a instruction_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o reach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o service_n but_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n humane_a invention_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n of_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o tolerable_a god_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v direction_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v moses_n direction_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n do_v prescribe_v one_o be_v the_o service_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o officiate_v but_o according_a to_o his_o prescription_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o offering_n the_o pattern_n do_v only_o direct_v he_o to_o prescribe_v as_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n so_o carnal_a offering_n and_o none_o other_o yet_o these_o though_o but_o shadow_n yet_o be_v shadow_n and_o obscure_a signification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o priest_n of_o a_o better_a priest_n the_o service_n of_o a_o far_o better_a service_n therefore_o the_o pattern_n itself_o show_v in_o the_o mount_n must_v have_v some_o agreement_n with_o these_o heavenly_a and_o better_a thing_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o must_v offer_v so_o this_o latter_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n and_o offering_n and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o as_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n because_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n institute_v by_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o none_o but_o the_o levitical_a priest_n may_v offer_v these_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n on_o earth_n to_o offer_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v offer_v therefore_o he_o must_v have_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a to_o
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
bring_v in_o when_o he_o bring_v again_o or_o a_o second_o time_n the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o vulgar_a à _fw-la lapide_fw-la ribera_n mr._n mede_n the_o former_a be_v very_o probable_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v intend_v but_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o second_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v none_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v upon_o this_o criticism_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v what_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o his_o incarnation_n or_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o some_o the_o second_o some_o the_o last_o two_o thing_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o of_o that_o second_o come_v 1._o because_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n as_o king_n i_o have_v sâ—t_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n for_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o decree_n and_o patent_n according_a to_o those_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o second_o place_n 2_o sam._n 7._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o king_n first-born_a and_o lord_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o 97._o psalm_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o 1._o of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o god_n ver._n 9_o 2._o of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o jew_n to_o heathen_n to_o angel_n with_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n and_o promise_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o summons_n appearance_n sentence_n execution_n and_o final_a retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o these_o thing_n wherein_o some_o differ_v be_v not_o so_o material_a as_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n christ._n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o psal._n 97._o 7._o worship_v he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n these_o seem_v to_o diâ—â—es_n much_o but_o here_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n as_o use_v in_o deut._n 32._o 43._o â—ather_o than_o those_o we_o read_v psal._n 97._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v by_o hiâ—rom_n pratâ—â—sâ—s_fw-la juâ—ius_n viâ—tublus_a our_o translator_n worship_n he_o all_o the_fw-mi go_n by_o pagninâ—_n the_o tigurine_a the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o septuagint_n worship_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_a translator_n either_o follow_v a_o hebrew_n copy_n different_a from_o we_o or_o else_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n malachin_n angel_n and_o express_v it_o in_o their_o version_n for_o that_o translation_n be_v not_o word_v but_o rather_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o many_o time_n give_v the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o where_o they_o be_v most_o blame_v as_o forsake_v the_o original_a they_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o give_v great_a light_n as_o the_o chaldeâ—_n paraphra_v many_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o translation_n nor_o upon_o the_o word_n elohinâ—_n which_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n prince_n excellent_a man_n idol_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n be_v plain_a and_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o 97._o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n redeemet_n reign_v in_o glory_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o command_n and_o edict_n subject_v all_o his_o angel_n to_o christ._n 3._o that_o he_o do_v this_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 20_o 21._o for_o 22._o christ_n be_v go_v inâ—o_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 4._o that_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o all_o the_o angel_n must_v worship_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n 5._o therefore_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil_n 2._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n of_o dignity_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o angel_n must_v honour_v he_o but_o of_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o obey_v he_o §_o 15._o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a if_o to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n and_o angel_n but_o his_o legate_n and_o servant_n then_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n if_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o context_n follow_v than_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n than_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o he_o a_o everlasting_a king_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o major_a the_o minor_a or_o assumption_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n 2._o christ_n a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o prove_v both_o and_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v all_o the_o proof_n except_o one_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o most_o material_a proof_n whereon_o he_o principal_o insist_o through_o out_o the_o first_o 9_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o first_o part_n that_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n he_o confirm_v out_o of_o psal._n 104._o 4._o 1._o there_o be_v little_a or_o in_o effect_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n nor_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n for_o most_o do_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n as_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n though_o some_o very_o few_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o fire_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v untrue_a except_o we_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n invalid_a 2._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v for_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o vatablus_n jumus_fw-la tremelius_fw-la the_o tigurine_n zanck_fw-mi divine_v and_o out_o translator_n turn_v it_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o ad_fw-la angelos_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o think_v that_o the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o hebrew_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la for_o super_fw-la to_o for_o of_o and_o they_o of_o zanck_n conceive_v there_o be_v a_o enallage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o heinsius_n understand_v it_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v add_v angelos_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n spectat_fw-la as_o for_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o howsoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o but_o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o be_v add_v he_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v without_o any_o expression_n who_o say_v whether_o god_n or_o the_o psalmist_n or_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o psalmist_n or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v yet_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v god_n but_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o 1._o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n 2._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n because_o servant_n 3._o they_o teach_v we_o 1._o the_o nature_n 2._o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o angel_n 3._o that_o god_n make_v
minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 5._o where_o he_o do_v imply_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n among_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n nor_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n do_v concur_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o not_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o many_o respect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n then_o to_o let_v it_o slip_v to_o recede_v from_o it_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o far_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n §_o 8._o the_o application_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o serious_o consider_v that_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o angel_n but_o his_o own_o son_n it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a full_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n a_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n and_o the_o last_o warning_n god_n will_v give_v no_o other_o knowledge_n so_o useful_a so_o excellent_a so_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o this_o therefore_o receive_v it_o ready_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o your_o heart_n never_o forget_v ever_o remember_v it_o prize_v it_o never_o neglect_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v persuade_v you_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o the_o love_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n prevail_v with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o despise_v his_o sweet_a mercy_n reject_v the_o tender_a of_o salvation_n bring_v upon_o yourselves_o eternal_a and_o unavoidable_a misery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v commit_v and_o make_v you_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o this_o great_a prophet_n shall_v the_o word_n of_o angel_n transgress_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v no_o offender_n escape_v and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v disobey_v and_o any_o offender_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a escape_n everlasting_a penalty_n let_v not_o any_o slatter_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o escape_v for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v &_o c_o ver._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v §_o 9_o the_o word_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o they_o can_v be_v discover_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o god_n subjection_n of_o it_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o many_o think_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o world_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n thus_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n riverae_fw-la understand_v the_o church-christian_a as_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n exclusive_o as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v other_o thing_n even_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o world_n and_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v negative_a god_n subject_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n in_o former_a time_n god_n have_v use_v very_o much_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o order_v the_o church_n and_o put_v much_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o that_o end_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o last_o time_n he_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o administratour-general_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o universal_a lord_n and_o subject_v the_o very_a angel_n unto_o he_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o whereas_o there_o among_o other_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n one_o be_v â—verlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o subject_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o world_n of_o those_o time_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ._n the_o word_n thus_o understand_v may_v inform_v we_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o the_o law_n and_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n when_o neglect_v and_o disobey_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v much_o more_o severe_o shall_v they_o who_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v punish_v 3._o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o father_n and_o those_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n then_o it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n speak_v by_o christ_n make_v lord_n of_o all._n from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o appart_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o they_o may_v with_o the_o latter_a word_n follow_v contain_v another_o distinct_a reason_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v god_n have_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v for_o a_o little_a time_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o that_o suffering_n afterward_o make_v lord_n of_o all_o even_o of_o angel_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n crellius_n understand_v by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n but_o without_o any_o reason_n but_o rather_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o 10._o the_o former_a text_n be_v negative_a do_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n etc._n to_o come_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ._n but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o psal._n 8_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o this_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o allegation_n or_o the_o word_n allege_v application_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o allegation_n we_o need_v not_o examine_v the_o author_n neither_o name_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n as_o a_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o particular_a psalm_n which_o be_v for_o number_v the_o 8_o nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n but_o say_v 1._o that_o one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n testify_v 2._o he_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o he_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o reason_n he_o know_v that_o the_o testimony_n or_o thing_n testify_v be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o that_o these_o hebrew_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a
habitation_n be_v here_o mean_v for_o only_o they_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v his_o house_n in_o this_o manner_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n now_o and_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n if_o we_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o thus_o understand_v be_v evident_a and_o very_o great_a for_o if_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o be_v christ_n house_n will_v certain_o follow_v upon_o the_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sincere_a christianity_n how_o much_o will_v it_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o certain_o hope_v that_o upon_o this_o duty_n perform_v so_o incomparable_a a_o reward_n will_v follow_v and_o how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v in_o case_n of_o all_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o this_o perseverance_n for_o the_o great_a good_a believe_v to_o follow_v upon_o any_o performance_n the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a the_o motive_n be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n §_o 11._o the_o three_o follow_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o penalty_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o non-perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n this_o reason_n be_v annex_v to_o a_o dehortation_n from_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v unbelief_n yet_o this_o dehortation_n presuppose_v the_o principal_a exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o continuance_n therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o dehortation_n from_o the_o contrary_a sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o duty_n oppose_v to_o that_o sin_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o those_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v yet_o it_o direct_o point_v at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o dehortation_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n punish_v in_o their_o forefather_n the_o sin_n in_o one_o word_n be_v unbelief_n express_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n and_o so_o offend_v he_o because_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o way_n the_o punishment_n be_v exclusion_n out_o of_o canaaâ—_n their_o rest_n intend_v by_o god_n which_o punishment_n be_v 1._o absolute_o denounce_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a and_o peremptory_a sentence_n pass_v with_o a_o oath_n 2._o execute_v by_o overthrow_v their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o sin_v as_o their_o father_n do_v they_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n the_o conclusion_n infer_v hence_o be_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o apostasy_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n §_o 12._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n unto_o the_o present_a hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o 1._o press_v the_o duty_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o that_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v more_o forcible_a and_o the_o duty_n more_o diligent_o and_o careful_o perform_v he_o use_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o from_o the_o benefit_n which_o will_v follow_v 2._o from_o the_o punishment_n they_o must_v suffer_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v former_o urge_v and_o that_o be_v perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o christian_a profession_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n which_o in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n presuppose_v a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o mortal_a man_n and_o exhort_v man_n in_o that_o day_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v constant_o till_o the_o day_n of_o god_n voice_n be_v end_v and_o dehort_v from_o hardness_n of_o heart_n disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o application_n to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n which_o david_n do_v to_o their_o father_n live_v in_o his_o time_n declare_v the_o duty_n 1._o negative_o or_o rather_o apotreptic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o dehortation_n 2._o affirmative_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dehortation_n be_v ver._n 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o evil_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o dehortation_n itself_o the_o evil_n be_v a_o evil_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o punishment_n where_o we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n a_o evil_n heart_n of_o unbelief_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o primary_n and_o proper_a subject_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o here_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n unbelief_n may_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v perfidiousness_n when_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o profess_v and_o to_o violate_v that_o promise_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o so_o actual_a unbelief_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n this_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o disobedient_a impious_a pervert_v heart_n this_o be_v the_o base_a temper_n and_o most_o malignant_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o act_n or_o effect_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n this_o depart_n from_o god_n be_v actual_a and_o formal_a apostasy_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o perseverance_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o orginal_a which_o be_v to_o renounce_v something_o former_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o rebellion_n revolt_n and_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n former_o acknowledge_v by_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n promise_v these_o hebrew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v christ_n their_o saviour_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n redeemer_n by_o christ._n in_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v solemn_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o promise_a obedience_n to_o deny_v this_o profession_n or_o this_o faith_n profess_v to_o break_v this_o promise_n to_o forsake_v their_o christianity_n turn_v jew_n or_o heathen_n especial_o after_o that_o by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n issue_v from_o a_o evil_a and_o malignant_a heart_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o tender_v and_o not_o yet_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v this_o latter_a not_o the_o former_a be_v apostasy_n and_o the_o sin_n here_o mean_v both_o heinous_a both_o forbid_a by_o god_n both_o tend_v to_o eternal_a death_n yet_o this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o positive_a unbelief_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o same_o the_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o any_o of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o danger_n 2._o that_o this_o sin_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a careful_a diligent_a to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wellgrounded_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n they_o
drink_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o our_o body_n yet_o if_o we_o neither_o eat_v the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o drink_v the_o other_o when_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o may_v perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n so_o it_o be_v spiritual_o with_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v only_o our_o with_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o receive_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n do_v we_o no_o good_a be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o in_o ourselves_o who_o either_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o reject_v it_o after_o we_o have_v profess_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o refusal_n and_o rejection_n as_o they_o be_v heinous_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o god_n just_a law_n but_o his_o merciful_a tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o they_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o eternal_a misery_n which_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v 4._o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o fear_v this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o we_o fear_v loss_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n god_n eternal_a displeasure_n hell_n death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n fear_v imply_v there_o be_v danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v danger_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o will_n our_o little_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o amazement_n that_o we_o stand_v one_o day_n one_o hour_n yet_o when_o we_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n remember_v our_o saviour_n christ_n reign_v and_o victorious_a the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n the_o help_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o hope_n yet_o this_o hope_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o require_v our_o diligent_a care_n continual_a watch_v and_o instant_a prayer_n without_o which_o we_o can_v by_o which_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o stand_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o careful_o and_o constant_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o fear_v his_o threat_n and_o every_o day_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o profession_n we_o have_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n whereby_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o see_v so_o few_o do_v fear_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n so_o many_o fall_n and_o come_v short_a of_o this_o bless_a rest._n most_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n the_o israellre_n have_v a_o promise_n yet_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v §_o 3._o there_o follow_v another_o distinct_a reason_n from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n ver._n 3._o for_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v with_o these_o and_o among_o themselves_o some_o say_v they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o antecedent_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n not_o mix_v with_o faith_n do_v not_o profit_n nor_o bring_v the_o hearer_n into_o god_n rest_n for_o only_o we_o that_o believe_v do_v enter_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o think_v they_o propose_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v apostasy_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o persevere_v and_o that_o from_o the_o happy_a consequent_a and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v upon_o perseverance_n in_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v entrance_n and_o admittance_n into_o god_n rest_n yet_o they_o may_v refer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n hear_v and_o believe_v and_o persevere_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14._o 24._o this_o he_o apply_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o some_o do_v not_o enter_v because_o of_o unbelief_n yet_o some_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o provoke_v and_o so_o enter_v so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o believe_v do_v as_o the_o former_a may_v cause_v fear_n so_o this_o latter_a might_n cause_n hope_v and_o prove_v a_o strong_a motive_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o fall_v and_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o persevere_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sum_v up_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n we_o must_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o do_v harden_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n as_o our_o rebellious_a and_o apostate_n father_n be_v 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o believe_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v it_o follow_v as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n serve_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n not_o believe_v can_v not_o profit_v because_o by_o unbelief_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o unbelief_n because_o if_o we_o prove_v such_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n by_o the_o like_a oath_n will_v exclude_v we_o 2._o that_o as_o god_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v exclude_v none_o but_o unbeliever_n and_o bring_v the_o believer_n into_o canaan_n so_o he_o will_v exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o rest_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o will_v without_o all_o fail_n bring_v we_o believe_v into_o our_o spiritual_a canaan_n 3._o that_o as_o the_o oath_n so_o the_o exhortation_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n imply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n so_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o rest_v either_o david_n mean_v or_o the_o gospel_n do_v promise_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o rest_n prepare_v for_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v what_o rest_n that_o be_v this_o be_v do_v by_o distinction_n for_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a rest_n 1._o of_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o rest_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o the_o second_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v especial_o ver_n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v as_o clear_v because_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o also_o say_v in_o ver._n 1._o that_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n the_o first_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o these_o word_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ver._n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v here_o although_o yet_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o
be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17._o 9_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o discerner_n for_o this_o law_n must_v needs_o discern_v they_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o pravity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o they_o as_o it_o must_v do_v if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n discerner_n may_v signify_v a_o perfect_a judicial_a knowledge_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n be_v a_o discerner_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n discover_v and_o distinguish_v these_o 2._o that_o in_o judgement_n he_o will_v as_o clear_o discern_v all_o moral_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o this_o law_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o party_n according_o 3._o that_o he_o by_o execution_n will_v make_v this_o word_n effectual_a to_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a wretch_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o something_o may_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v add_v ver._n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sighâ—_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o wâ—_n on_o we_o have_v to_o do_v this_o place_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v judge_n without_o which_o his_o judgement_n can_v be_v just_a and_o perfect_a it_o presuppose_v that_o perfection_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o full_o and_o clear_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o that_o perfection_n restrain_v to_o thing_n create_v and_o especial_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v as_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o object_n all_v and_o every_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o any_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n and_o clear_a representation_n of_o all_o in_o general_a and_o every_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a we_o need_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v here_o open_v for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o metonymy_a and_o a_o metaphor_n whether_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o body_n lay_v upon_o the_o back_n or_o flay_v and_o excoriate_v or_o divide_v through_o the_o backbone_n it_o all_o come_v to_o one_o for_o it_o signify_v some_o thing_n make_v manifest_a 3._o they_o be_v thus_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n naked_a and_o open_v to_o he_o which_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a naked_a open_v that_o be_v very_o clear_o most_o evident_o and_o full_o discover_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o his_o eye_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n full_o and_o clear_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o any_o man_n who_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o text_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o â—ays_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17._o 10._o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o see_v we_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o a_o just_a law_n by_o a_o most_o exact_a impartial_a and_o all-knowing_a judge_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o persevere_v for_o if_o we_o neglect_v this_o work_n or_o perform_v it_o slight_o or_o secret_o in_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n turn_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n summon_v 〈◊〉_d to_o judgement_n we_o must_v appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n he_o will_v full_o and_o clear_o discover_v the_o persidiousness_n of_o our_o heart_n shut_v we_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o cast_v we_o into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o though_o now_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o yet_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o our_o woe_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o this_o most_o just_a all-knowing_a and_o almighty_a god_n man_n now_o do_v little_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n promise_n threaten_n fear_v not_o to_o transgress_v his_o decree_n seldom_o serious_o think_v of_o that_o day_n when_o all_o their_o baseness_n and_o treachery_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n confusion_n and_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o consider_v with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 7._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n for_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o have_v former_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o prophetical_a excellency_n and_o here_o urge_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o first_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n again_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o two_o former_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o sad_a consequent_a of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o arduum_fw-la or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o possibile_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o former_a argument_n tend_v to_o work_v fear_n this_o to_o cause_v hope_n the_o former_a well_o consider_v may_v make_v they_o careful_a and_o diligent_a this_o last_o may_v encourage_v and_o give_v they_o comfort_v this_o be_v the_o second_o coherence_n with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v this_o highpriest_n he_o 1._o affirm_v some_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o thing_n affirm_v infer_v the_o main_a conclusion_n he_o affirm_v of_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n 2._o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o compassionate_a 3._o will_v prove_v very_o helpful_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n see_v christ_n as_o priest_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o write_v ver._n 14._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n 3._o his_o relation_n to_o we_o the_o person_n be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v at_o nazareth_n bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n this_o jesus_n be_v son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v assume_v that_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o possess_v the_o same_o inseparable_o and_o eternal_o this_o be_v the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o highpriest_n as_o aaron_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o precedent_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o may_v perform_v some_o sacerdotal_a act_n which_o none_o but_o he_o may_v do_v many_o high-priest_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o king_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_a highpriest_n but_o
and_o strict_a judge_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o be_v propitiate_v and_o atone_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o phrase_n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o seat_n of_o mercy_n above_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n which_o do_v typify_v the_o propitiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o accept_v of_o god_n man_n sin_n become_v pardonable_a and_o god_n reconcileable_a and_o without_o this_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v no_o come_n near_o this_o throne_n if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a mount_n sinai_n a_o mount_n of_o darkness_n thunder_n lightning_n and_o terror_n but_o mount_v zion_n a_o mount_n of_o light_n grace_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v god_n wrath_n but_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o though_o we_o may_v just_o be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o our_o high-priest_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n ready_a to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v to_o come_v be_v to_o pray_v or_o to_o approach_v for_o to_o pray_v to_o come_v with_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v with_o great_a confidence_n not_o only_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o cap._n 3._o 12._o but_o suppose_v we_o come_v what_o may_v we_o expect_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n all_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o time_n of_o need_n for_o we_o always_o have_v need_n of_o help_n yet_o sometime_o we_o have_v great_a need_n than_o at_o other_o season_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v seasonable_a help_n help_v in_o due_a season_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o most_o needful_a to_o afford_v this_o help_n must_v need_v be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n whereby_o sin_n past_a be_v pardon_v and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n with_o assistance_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v obtain_v and_o without_o this_o help_n mercy_n pardon_n and_o assistance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o god_n eternal_a rest_n but_o by_o it_o we_o assure_o may_v so_o that_o if_o we_o persevere_v and_o so_o enter_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o come_v short_a the_o fault_n will_v be_v our_o own_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v help_n by_o our_o continual_a and_o instant_a supplication_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n deliver_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n 1._o what_o the_o duty_n be_v which_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n 2._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o if_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n 2._o pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o also_o in_o our_o behalf_n 3._o so_o merciful_a and_o sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o so_o ready_a to_o procure_v we_o help_v when_o we_o seek_v it_o by_o prayer_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n then_o let_v we_o not_o only_o with_o all_o diligence_n but_o with_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n labour_v to_o persevere_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o these_o four_o first_o chapter_n let_v we_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o above_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n 2._o that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o intend_a subject_n yet_o he_o speak_v something_o of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n yet_o only_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o with_o some_o reference_n to_o his_o prophetic_a faculty_n 3._o that_o the_o principal_a duty_n which_o he_o urge_v so_o strong_o upon_o we_o from_o his_o prophetical_a excellency_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o bless_a doctrine_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o regal_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o in_o the_o press_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal._n 95._o where_o he_o â—_o sex_v forth_o the_o example_n most_o clear_o 2._o apply_v it_o to_o these_o hebrrews_n 5._o the_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o bring_v in_o with_o such_o art_n that_o it_o not_o only_o seru_v for_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o his_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o admirable_a discourse_n follow_v concern_v his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o be_v a_o imperfect_a transition_n chap._n v._o ver._n i._n for_o every_o highpriest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n §_o 1._o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o chapter_n itself_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a must_v be_v consider_v and_o i_o find_v the_o agreement_n to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o general_n 2._o more_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o former_a four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n wherein_o he_o be_v far_o above_o the_o former_a prophet_n angel_n and_o moses_n and_o thereupon_o have_v exhort_v to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n both_o from_o the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o constancy_n he_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o â—ar_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persevere_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o office_n likewise_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n the_o particular_a seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n for_o which_o many_o time_n be_v a_o causal_a conjunction_n and_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o former_o deliver_v for_o see_v he_o have_v former_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n here_o he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o to_o have_v the_o nature_n property_n quality_n and_o power_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n this_o particular_a refer_v to_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o discourse_n that_o follow_v §_o 2._o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v a_o high_a conceit_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v be_v their_o high_a esteem_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n as_o far_o above_o all_o other_o the_o method_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o confirm_v it_o 3._o apply_v it_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o the_o levitical_a order_n the_o confirmation_n be_v from_o his_o call_v and_o order_n his_o ministration_n and_o his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o continue_v from_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o after_o this_o confirmation_n finish_v he_o proceed_v in_o cap._n 10._o 19_o to_o application_n which_o be_v make_v principal_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o the_o order_n
which_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v renew_v or_o mortify_v and_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o resurrection_n be_v the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o seem_v to_o signisy_n in_o this_o place_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a glory_n as_o a_o reward_n this_o presuppose_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v bring_v justification_n reconciliation_n adoption_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n and_o also_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o security_n and_o bliss_n upon_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 6._o the_o six_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n both_o resurrection_n and_o this_o judgement_n presuppose_v man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o judgement_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o judgement_n in_o general_n which_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o determine_v final_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n or_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o that_o judgement_n shall_v award_v to_o certain_a person_n this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n because_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v for_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o never_o find_v judgement_n take_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a this_o presuppose_v impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o head_n be_v reducible_a all_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o forerunner_n of_o this_o eternal_a vengeance_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v these_o truth_n of_o repentance_n faith_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o retribution_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o doctrine_n they_o have_v former_o learn_v and_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o if_o they_o any_o way_n be_v fall_v from_o this_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o and_o initiate_v they_o again_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v propose_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v and_o assist_v he_o for_o all_o resolution_n of_o man_n be_v in_o god_n power_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v so_o assist_v they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o hinder_v they_o so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v their_o design_n this_o imply_v the_o author_n dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o and_o finish_v his_o intend_a discourse_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n the_o reason_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v because_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n anew_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o will_v prove_v so_o because_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o these_o principle_n render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n the_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o be_v in_o vain_a thus_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a be_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o attempt_v by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o attempt_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o reduce_v the_o apostle_n word_n into_o these_o proposition_n 1._o they_o which_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o 2._o if_o they_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v impossible_a be_v because_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n these_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o syllogism_n thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n shall_v be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v do_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a again_o to_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christ_n be_v impossible_a in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o 2._o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v fall_v away_o 1._o to_o fall_v away_o be_v here_o to_o be_v apostate_n and_o forsake_v christianity_n once_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contra_fw-la integrum_fw-la faedus_fw-la contrary_n to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n david_n murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o very_o grievous_a sin_n and_o against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o it_o essential_o and_o formal_o consider_v this_o be_v fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o party_n which_o may_v fall_v away_o be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v christianity_n and_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o he_o that_o never_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o apostate_n but_o to_o enter_v more_o particular_o upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o apostasy_n and_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v away_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o sieve_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n 1._o they_o be_v enlighten_v 2._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n 3._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o have_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o several_a writer_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n be_v great_a for_o with_o some_o 1._o to_o be_v enlighten_v be_v repentance_n 2._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v faith_n in_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n answer_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 5._o to_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o affection_n suitable_a other_o understand_v 1._o by_o enlighten_v baptism_n 2._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gift_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n 4._o by_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o find_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 5._o by_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o move_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n believe_v other_o not_o differ_v much_o think_v that_o 1._o enlighten_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o saving-truth_n 2._o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v some_o experimental_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n 3._o yet_o upon_o examination_n the_o first_o three_o may_v be_v one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o
clear_o see_v a_o truth_n therefore_o it_o must_v make_v a_o long_a stay_n and_o more_o intentive_o and_o wist_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o proposition_n therefore_o this_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o superficial_a instantaneous_a or_o imperfect_a contemplation_n 2._o this_o be_v mean_v by_o consideration_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v in_o general_a the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v manifest_v several_a way_n the_o object_n of_o serious_a consideration_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v subtle_a and_o obscure_a and_o not_o easy_o discern_v by_o we_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v excellent_a or_o necessary_a or_o of_o great_a concernment_n or_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eternal_a save_a truth_n thereof_o represent_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o require_v the_o most_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o consideration_n among_o these_o this_o of_o melchisedec_n greatness_n with_o respect_n to_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n by_o every_o reader_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v attentive_a and_o intelligent_a and_o to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n of_o these_o hebrew_n the_o end_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v a_o more_o clearfull_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n consider_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n and_o why_o it_o work_v no_o more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o eternal_a destruction_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n excent_a there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n without_o a_o object_n the_o object_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a not_o political_a as_o of_o a_o prince_n but_o spiritual_a as_o of_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a sacerdotal_a power_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n yet_o this_o eminency_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o absolute_o but_o chief_o comparative_o and_o this_o priest_n and_o so_o his_o order_n be_v prove_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 1._o then_o abraham_n 2._o then_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o be_v prove_v more_o excellent_a than_o abraham_n by_o two_o act_n 1._o that_o of_o tything_n 2._o that_o of_o blessing_n both_o sacerdotal_a act_n yet_o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a act_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n both_o tythe_v and_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o 1._o tythed_a 2._o bless_a abraham_n who_o be_v great_a than_o levi._n 1._o he_o tythe_v or_o decimate_v abraham_n for_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o patriarch_n 2._o that_o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 3._o even_o he_o a_o patriarch_n give_v they_o to_o melchizedec_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n that_o be_v a_o first_o and_o chief_a father_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n isaac_n his_o son_n be_v a_o patriarch_n so_o be_v jacob_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n act._n 7._o 8_o 9_o so_o david_n be_v style_v a_o patriarch_n act._n 2._o 29._o rosh_n haovoth_v be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v patriarch_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 9_o &_o 24._o 31._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o &_o 26._o 12._o so_o sar_n a_o prince_n be_v turn_v by_o they_o 1_o chron._n 27._o 22._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 20._o yet_o of_o all_o these_o abraham_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a patriarch_n in_o several_a respect_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o he_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v know_v to_o scholar_n who_o have_v observe_v how_o greek_n author_n use_v the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v moses_n say_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o mean_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n which_o abraham_n have_v take_v from_o the_o four_o confederate_a king_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v for_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o war_n that_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o conquer_a fall_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v the_o first-fruit_n take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heap_n of_o grain_n or_o the_o chief_a spoil_n take_v from_o the_o commander_n in_o war_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v offer_v to_o their_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n or_o spoil_n in_o general_a yet_o here_o by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o abraham_n have_v no_o other_o good_n at_o that_o time_n in_o melchizedec_n jurisdiction_n tythable_a the_o ten_o of_o these_o not_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o part_n he_o give_v 3._o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedec_n abraham_n do_v not_o give_v these_o tithe_n only_o in_o civility_n out_o of_o courtesy_n or_o out_o of_o free_a and_o princely_a bounty_n or_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a but_o as_o due_a and_o that_o by_o some_o law_n and_o as_o due_a to_o this_o melchizedec_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v and_o as_o the_o great_a priest_n then_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o give_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v himself_o as_o less_o and_o inferior_a and_o melchizedec_n as_o great_a and_o superior_a for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n by_o a_o just_a law_n as_o due_a be_v a_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n above_o he_o or_o they_o who_o give_v they_o and_o this_o superiority_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o abraham_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o priest_n himself_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o man_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o excellency_n by_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n be_v the_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o these_o word_n even_n abraham_n the_o patriarch_n give_v and_o give_v to_o he_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v and_o they_o must_v consider_v this_o â—ow_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o description_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o before_o it_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v do_v §_o 13._o but_o if_o any_o shall_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a argument_n of_o melchizedec_n excellency_n and_o superiority_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n he_o add_v ver._n 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n ver._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v tything_n and_o blessing_n the_o tything_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n melchizedec_n the_o levitical_a priest_n tythe_v their_o brethren_n melchizedec_n tythe_v abraham_n who_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v melchizedec_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o tything_n both_o indeed_o receive_v tithe_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a but_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v of_o who_o do_v they_o receive_v tithe_n they_o receive_v tithe_n only_o of_o their_o brethren_n but_o he_o of_o abraham_n their_o father_n the_o great_a patriarch_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ver._n 6._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o party_n tything_n 2._o the_o party_n tithe_n 3._o the_o warrant_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o tything_n 1._o the_o party_n tything_n or_o receive_v tithe_n be_v say_v 1._o more_o general_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n 2._o more_o particular_o they_o of_o those_o son_n who_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi._n this_o do_v presuppose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o
israelite_n from_o the_o first-born_a of_o other_o family_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o this_o do_v by_o command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n ver._n 48._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o number_v none_o have_v a_o several_a distinct_a part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v show_v mercy_n and_o give_v honour_n he_o punish_v that_o tribe_n in_o scatter_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n gen._n 49._o 7._o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o that_o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o every_o part_n among_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o honour_v these_o levite_n in_o that_o he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o settle_v the_o priesthood_n in_o that_o tribe_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n in_o assist_v moses_n when_o he_o punish_v their_o idolatrous_a brethren_n therefore_o say_v moses_n consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 32._o 29._o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o by_o one_o act_n he_o can_v both_o punish_v and_o reward_v the_o same_o party_n and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o of_o this_o their_o separation_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o first-born_a we_o may_v read_v numb_a 3._o 12._o yet_o though_o all_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n do_v minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n all_o be_v not_o priest_n for_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n receive_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o be_v priest_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n be_v assistant_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o priest_n these_o have_v their_o office_n not_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o ordination_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n without_o who_o power_n intervening_a so_o great_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sacerdotol_n power_n can_v not_o have_v be_v valid_a or_o just_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o office_n of_o minister_n answer_v to_o this_o which_o can_v neither_o be_v necessary_a or_o effectual_a except_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o only_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o this_o function_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n be_v legal_a minister_n 2._o the_o party_n tythe_v be_v their_o brethren_n though_o descend_v of_o abraham_n the_o priesthood_n with_o their_o inferior_a ministry_n must_v be_v maintain_v and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o tithe_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o sitrest_n and_o most_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o all_o other_o and_o if_o due_o pay_v according_a to_o his_o order_n the_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n and_o see_v they_o do_v serve_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o other_o employment_n justice_n and_o epuity_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o tithe_n the_o same_o rule_n in_o general_n hold_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o yoâ—_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o yet_o profane_a worldling_n who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o yet_o carnal_a thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o spiritual_a these_o brethren_n be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n and_o both_o as_o brethren_n and_o as_o descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v equal_a yet_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o and_o that_o by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o who_o be_v near_a god_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o high_a act_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o by_o what_o warrant_n and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n do_v these_o priest_n receive_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o both_o from_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v pay_v and_o a_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v the_o command_n do_v presuppose_v the_o power_n and_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o demand_v they_o as_o due_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o make_v they_o due_a to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o other_o after_o this_o command_n they_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a benevolence_n god_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o tithe_n be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o holy_a unto_o he_o we_o find_v levit._n 27._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 14._o 22._o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o their_o service_n be_v evident_a num._n 18._o 21._o and_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n and_o whosoever_o detein_v they_o rob_v god_n and_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n mal._n 3_o 8_o 9_o work_n and_o hire_n service_n and_o tithe_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintenance_n go_v together_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_n and_o law_n do_v not_o only_o define_v the_o person_n that_o must_v obey_v and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o many_o time_n if_o not_o always_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n so_o it_o be_v in_o decimation_n for_o the_o law_n determine_v not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o must_v give_v they_o but_o of_o what_o they_o must_v be_v give_v and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o must_v be_v pay_v and_o into_o what_o place_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o where_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v up_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o command_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n and_o both_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o tything_n some_o think_v these_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o priest_n above_o their_o brethren_n because_o their_o brethren_n give_v and_o they_o receive_v tithe_n and_o it_o be_v true_a as_o tything_n they_o they_o be_v above_o they_o other_o conceive_v that_o in_o they_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o tything_n and_o decimation_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o melchizedec_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o these_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v decimate_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o though_o they_o receive_v tithe_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o from_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o abraham_n who_o melchizedec_n tythe_v yet_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o give_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n except_o in_o part_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n follow_v §_o 14._o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n the_o 1._o negative_a that_o melchizedec_n pedigree_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o they_o 2._o affirmative_a yet_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o levi_n neither_o be_v his_o priesthood_n of_o their_o order_n or_o derive_v from_o they_o if_o he_o have_v descend_v from_o their_o tribe_n and_o his_o priesthood_n from_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n than_o they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o order_n and_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o if_o one_o as_o great_a as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o priesthood_n to_o decimate_v he_o but_o all_o this_o he_o prevent_v by_o deny_v his_o descent_n from_o they_o the_o second_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o tythe_v abraham_n who_o be_v far_o above_o levi_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o much_o more_o above_o their_o brethren_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o not_o only_o tythe_v abraham_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o
commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o ver._n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v change_v be_v the_o same_o why_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o both_o be_v imperfect_a for_o neither_o several_o nor_o joint_o can_v they_o perfect_v any_o man_n and_o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o order_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 2._o it_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o not_o effective_a of_o perfection_n it_o can_v perfect_v nothing_o 3._o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v disannul_v 4._o it_o be_v disannul_v by_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o ver._n 18._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o for_o explication_n 1_o you_o must_v know_v that_o by_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o former_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o this_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o consider_v it_o absolute_o many_o law_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v before_o it_o 430_o year_n 3._o by_o disannul_v of_o this_o law_n be_v signify_v the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o oblige_v the_o party_n subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n to_o abrogate_v a_o law_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o bind_a force_n so_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o from_o all_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-observation_n his_o not_o do_v of_o it_o or_o his_o do_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v no_o disobedience_n nor_o can_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o penalty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o party_n subject_a and_o under_o a_o law_n it_o signify_v a_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o party_n offend_v as_o offend_v carry_v himself_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o on_o his_o part_n make_v it_o void_a it_o be_v oppose_v privative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n and_o give_v force_n unto_o it_o this_o disannul_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n who_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n take_v away_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o void_a and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n be_v use_v expletive_o for_o ornament_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v very_o as_o here_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o it_o may_v do_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o abrogation_n and_o null_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n 2._o the_o unprofitableness_n weakness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o internal_a strength_n and_o efficient_a power_n unprofitableness_n be_v the_o want_n of_o some_o good_a which_o by_o its_o efficient_a act_n a_o cause_n may_v bring_v unto_o another_o thing_n capable_a of_o that_o good_a which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o impotency_n &_o deficiency_n it_o can_v effect_v this_o weakness_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o physical_a but_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a power_n whereby_o it_o may_v bring_v some_o supernatural_a and_o moral_a good_a unto_o that_o people_n which_o do_v observe_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o have_v that_o both_o in_o the_o precept_n to_o bind_v and_o direct_v and_o in_o the_o promise_v to_o profit_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o both_o bind_n and_o profit_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n to_o which_o god_n intend_v it_o but_o he_o never_o intend_v it_o for_o supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n but_o he_o annex_v it_o unto_o the_o promise_n and_o subordinate_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorify_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n shut_v up_o or_o confine_v unto_o the_o faith_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v reveal_v gal._n 3._o 23._o and_o they_o who_o then_o observe_v it_o find_v it_o effectual_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o do_v promise_v and_o they_o who_o transgress_v it_o in_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n it_o do_v threaten_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o but_o especial_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o expect_v supernatural_a expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n §_o 23._o in_o ver._n 19_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a the_o efficiency_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a prove_v that_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a 1._o by_o nothing_o understand_v no_o person_n 2._o by_o perfect_a to_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v upon_o expiation_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o perfect_v nothing_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o law_n perfect_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o prove_v from_o the_o non-production_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o causal_a power_n in_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o actual_o perfect_a neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o perfect_v any_o person_n but_o that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n can_v full_o accomplish_v the_o profit_n which_o the_o err_a jew_n expect_v from_o the_o law_n be_v perfection_n and_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o the_o law_n to_o produce_v this_o effect_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o teach_v he_o so_o but_o reserve_v this_o excellent_a power_n unto_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n where_o by_o better_a hope_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o bringiag_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o better_a hope_n because_o by_o the_o promise_v make_v therein_o to_o they_o who_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o perfection_n and_o sanctification_n and_o so_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o accompany_v it_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o seal_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o the_o gospel_n can_v effect_v some_o will_v have_v this_o better_a hope_n to_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o can_v well_o be_v for_o 1._o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v oppose_v proper_o here_o unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n presuppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o application_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o expiation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v bring_v in_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o lawgiver_n who_o bring_v in_o one_o law_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o either_o to_o confirm_v or_o intetpret_v or_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n redeemet_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n bring_v in_o and_o after_o the_o law_n
to_o null_n and_o abrogate_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n upon_o the_o expiation_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o condemn_a vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n 2._o why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o duty_n sometime_o a_o reward_n and_o privilege_n give_v for_o christ_n merit_n to_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v sometime_o a_o come_n to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o where_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v for_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o perform_v any_o divine_a service_n unto_o he_o for_o than_o we_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n again_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o our_o sin_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o a_o engagement_n of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v effectual_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v free_a access_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o sit_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o child_n be_v a_o great_a and_o gracious_a reward_n and_o special_a privilege_n and_o presuppose_v the_o former_a duty_n perform_v and_o the_o party_n perform_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v acccess_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v either_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n where_o he_o represent_v himself_o very_o terrible_a as_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o as_o that_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o be_v a_o present_a death_n the_o people_n must_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n only_a moses_n may_v come_v near_o and_o ascend_v the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o he_o may_v allude_v unto_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n under_o which_o no_o unclean_a person_n as_o a_o leper_n or_o one_o defile_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n or_o some_o other_o way_n may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n so_o as_o to_o worship_v with_o god_n people_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v but_o upon_o their_o purification_n finish_v they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o and_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n unpolluted_a servant_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v mercy_n blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o so_o in_o this_o place_n such_o as_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o faith_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v liberty_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n to_o seek_v and_o receive_v mercy_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o before_o their_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o be_v danger_n though_o even_o then_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v like_o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o beat_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n but_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o their_o soul_n by_o faith_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o have_v liberty_n and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v their_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o service_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o mean_v yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o these_o approach_n be_v not_o so_o nigh_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n the_o approach_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o that_o it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o far_o more_o excellent_a the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v bring_v nigh_o to_o god_n or_o may_v approach_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n if_o legal_o clean_a or_o cleanse_v and_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n escape_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n obtain_v some_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o enjoy_v some_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o continue_v spiritual_o unclean_a guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a penalty_n be_v far_o from_o god_n with_o their_o heart_n remain_v unjustified_a unsanctified_a and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o heavenly_a comfort_n neither_o can_v they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n so_o as_o to_o have_v any_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n some_o do_v make_v these_o word_n a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o perfection_n be_v have_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v we_o for_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n presuppose_v the_o party_n approach_v perfect_v and_o sanctify_v and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o that_o we_o draw_v nigh_o and_o this_o privilege_n do_v prove_v perfection_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o by_o what_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n by_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v perfect_v therefore_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o divide_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n till_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o that_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a to_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n so_o especial_o his_o mercy_n and_o serious_a intention_n to_o save_v man_n for_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n for_o if_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n can_v have_v justify_v man_n and_o so_o give_v life_n he_o have_v never_o send_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o both_o christ_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v needless_a and_o useless_a to_o that_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n gal._n 3._o 21._o but_o because_o both_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a therefore_o he_o decree_v
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a priest_n able_a for_o ever_o to_o save_v and_o this_o do_v minister_v unto_o sinful_a man_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o this_o comfort_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o ver._n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a priest_n the_o word_n with_o the_o 20_o verse_n make_v up_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o these_o with_o those_o understand_v in_o general_a or_o of_o a_o priest_n in_o general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n or_o christ_n may_v make_v the_o proposition_n categorical_a or_o a_o simple_a axiom_n which_o otherwise_o must_v be_v hypothetical_n and_o a_o compound_n connex_v in_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o consequent_a or_o predicate_a and_o be_v always_o dispose_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o major_a because_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a premise_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n or_o rather_o axiom_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n to_o explicate_v the_o former_a you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n this_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v and_o translate_v by_o many_o in_o this_o place_n a_o testament_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v ver._n 6._o a_o covenant_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o this_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o what_o covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o law_n a_o covenant_n a_o testament_n to_o know_v this_o we_o need_v not_o consult_v lexicon_n as_o varinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n or_o budâ—us_o with_o who_o it_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n translate_v into_o greek_a will_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o always_o signify_v a_o law_n or_o a_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n where_o it_o very_o seldom_o signify_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pact_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o have_v their_o precept_n and_o their_o promise_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n one_o whereby_o he_o bind_v his_o people_n to_o obedience_n another_o whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o reward_v upon_o obedience_n perform_v on_o the_o people_n part_n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a bond_n the_o first_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v from_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o god_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n the_o former_a be_v passive_a this_o latter_a active_a yet_o these_o law_n of_o god_n can_v never_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n tropical_o and_o metaphorical_o they_o may_v and_o because_o covenant_n have_v their_o sanction_n not_o by_o promise_n and_o commination_n but_o by_o some_o solemn_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n therefore_o the_o obligation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v violate_v they_o the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o law_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v surety_n signify_v one_o that_o undertake_v for_o another_o to_o see_v something_o pay_v or_o perform_v and_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o three_o time_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o whence_o several_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v and_o we_o have_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o another_o as_o prov._n 6._o 1._o &_o 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o they_o interpret_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 43._o 9_o &_o 44._o 32._o psal._n 119._o 121._o and_o this_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o varinus_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v meâ—â—â—s_v a_o mediator_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o because_o a_o priest_n do_v undertake_v to_o procure_v from_o god_n both_o the_o confirmation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o that_o end_n mediate_v between_o both_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o surety_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o three_o what_o covenant_n be_v this_o 1._o the_o text_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o better_a than_o there_o be_v another_o for_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v between_o two_o 3._o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n the_o first_o of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v describe_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o text._n 4._o as_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n so_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v together_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o far_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o consider_v christ_n absolute_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n because_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o excellent_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a chap._n 8._o 6._o the_o comparative_a proposition_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v this_o comparison_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n by_o so_o much_o and_o better_a so_o much_o answer_n to_o as_o much_o ver._n 20._o it_o be_v between_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o jesus_n who_o be_v compare_v in_o quantity_n where_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o both_o be_v excellent_a because_o both_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o excess_n and_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o excellency_n be_v their_o manner_n of_o constitution_n for_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v make_v without_o christ_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o as_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o oath_n do_v excel_v he_o that_o be_v make_v without_o so_o much_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a 4._o the_o excellency_n be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o oath_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v personal_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n of_o a_o better_a far_o more_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o four_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v comparative_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n so_o that_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o socinian_n who_o make_v christ_n a_o surety_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n miraculous_a work_n and_o death_n seal_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v say_v something_o hereafter_o and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o text_n follow_v ver._n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n §_o 25._o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v more_o
excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v further_a and_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v and_o prove_v his_o super-excellency_n he_o have_v indeed_o touch_v upon_o those_o word_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o seem_v here_o to_o repeat_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o accurate_o consider_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o another_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o now_o he_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o 23d_o 24_o 25_o be_v the_o eternal_a effectual_a unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o by_o oath_n and_o in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n efficacy_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n be_v affirm_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o the_o efficacy_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o we_o have_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o 24_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o manifest_a the_o difference_n and_o so_o dissimilitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v do_v comparative_o for_o by_o comparison_n both_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o the_o imparity_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o multitude_n 2._o their_o mortality_n and_o the_o mortality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o multitude_n their_o multitude_n be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o their_o mortality_n they_o die_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v for_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v death_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o mortal_a and_o die_v one_o after_o another_o and_o none_o can_v possess_v and_o keep_v the_o priesthood_n long_o but_o must_v transmit_v it_o to_o another_o aaron_n first_o unto_o his_o son_n than_o his_o son_n to_o a_o three_o and_o that_o to_o a_o four_o and_o so_o to_o the_o last_o highpriest_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v all_o joint_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o person_n moral_o by_o fiction_n of_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o man_n and_o many_o priest_n physical_o and_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v continue_v by_o succession_n and_o though_o the_o priest_n die_v yet_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a as_o corporation_n and_o society_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o perfect_a immortality_n nor_o real_a perpetuity_n this_o be_v their_o imperfection_n christ_n perfection_n be_v that_o he_o continue_v ever_o ver._n 24._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o conâ—inâ—uth_n ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n and_o that_o of_o another_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a and_o here_o the_o discretive_a but_o imply_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o he_o a_o priest_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o continue_v not_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o reason_n and_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o christ_n continue_v ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 1._o this_o man_n continue_v ever_o where_o 1._o by_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v true_o man_n though_o this_o man_n this_o individual_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n so_o as_o never_o any_o be_v he_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o what_o a_o priest_n be_v or_o what_o he_o must_v do_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v this_o man_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o that_o be_v live_v ever_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v mortal_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o die_v yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o become_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dirth_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 2._o this_o man_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n the_o word_n translate_v unchangeable_a may_v be_v understand_v 1._o so_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalam_n will_n not_o repent_v or_o change_n that_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v and_o change_v to_o another_o order_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v signify_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n continue_v ever_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n do_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o of_o levi_n which_o do_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n do_v continue_v in_o this_o one_o individual_a man_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 3._o because_o he_o continue_v ever_o therefore_o his_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o another_o this_o follow_v clear_o for_o if_o he_o individual_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o by_o oath_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v immortal_a than_o his_o priesthood_n be_v personal_a and_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o he_o one_o single_a person_n for_o ever_o now_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o comparison_n and_o make_v it_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o live_v and_o continue_v ever_o so_o that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o another_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o who_o not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n transmit_v their_o priesthood_n to_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v many_o but_o christ_n do_v thus_o continue_v and_o the_o levitical_a priest_n do_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n §_o 26._o this_o excellency_n be_v yet_o more_o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o perpetuity_n and_o efficacy_n meet_v in_o one_o the_o priesthood_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a indeed_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o efficacy_n ver._n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o seeing_z be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o text_n be_v dianoetical_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a wherefore_o and_o in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o where_o from_o his_o perpetual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n he_o infer_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o both_o his_o super-excellency_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o ability_n to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o active_a power_n 2._o the_o subject_n upon_o which_o it_o work_v effectual_o 1._o his_o active_a power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o he_o be_v able_a that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o active_a power_n to_o produce_v some_o excellent_a effect_n and_o reach_v some_o glorious_a end_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a nay_o supernatural_a
own_o prayer_n and_o offering_n will_v not_o be_v except_v they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o levitical_a priest_n have_v sin_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o can_v offer_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o how_o can_v these_o purge_v the_o conscience_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n a_o highpriest_n and_o he_o must_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o offer_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n far_o more_o noble_a precious_a and_o excellent_a then_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sacrary_n otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a such_o a_o highpriest_n only_a christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o can_v do_v we_o good_a and_o save_v we_o and_o see_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v such_o and_o without_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v therefore_o he_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o shall_v by_o his_o purity_n and_o his_o spotless_a sacrifice_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o enter_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v the_o actual_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o know_v our_o sad_a condition_n pity_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o save_v we_o provide_v such_o a_o highpriest_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o to_o save_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o but_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n be_v ignorant_a and_o senseless_a of_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o misery_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o seek_v he_o and_o long_o after_o he_o nor_o praise_v our_o god_n for_o his_o great_a love_n in_o provide_v he_o for_o we_o §_o 28._o but_o who_o be_v this_o highpriest_n and_o how_o and_o when_o be_v he_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o levitical_a highpriest_n for_o he_o have_v infirmity_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o and_o the_o text_n follow_v will_v inform_v we_o who_o he_o be_v how_o he_o be_v make_v and_o when_o he_o be_v constitute_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o understand_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n but_o the_o son_n 2._o how_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v make_v and_o that_o be_v after_o the_o law_n and_o in_o they_o he_o finish_v his_o discourse_n upon_o psalm_n 110._o 4._o they_o have_v some_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o how_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a yet_o they_o have_v much_o agreement_n with_o the_o text_n immediate_o antecedent_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o priest_n which_o must_v offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o and_o the_o same_o so_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o here_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n by_o the_o rational_a conjunction_n for_o why_o they_o have_v need_v to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v infirmity_n and_o the_o law_n make_v no_o better_a priest_n and_o also_o imply_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o other_o priest_n make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v no_o need_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o the_o former_a priest_n do_v not_o become_v we_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n therefore_o god_n abolish_v that_o priesthood_n and_o will_v never_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n and_o also_o abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o have_v no_o better_a high-priest_n and_o because_o the_o son_n be_v free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o able_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n therefore_o he_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o two_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o compound_n axiom_n and_o it_o be_v discretive_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n but_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n several_o in_o themselves_o 2._o joint_o in_o their_o opposition_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o man_n which_o have_v infirmity_n 2._o these_o make_v high-priest_n 3._o these_o make_v such_o by_o the_o law_n by_o infirmity_n be_v mean_v sin_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n have_v sin_n because_o they_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a infirmity_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o latter_a yet_o he_o have_v something_o of_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o have_v no_o disease_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n faint_v weariness_n pain_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n all_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n have_v their_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v their_o spiritual_a infirmity_n yet_o though_o all_o have_v their_o infirmity_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o some_o high-priest_n and_o they_o must_v officiate_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o officiate_v and_o perform_v religious_a service_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n therefore_o the_o law_n make_v such_o man_n high-priest_n and_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n and_o lesser_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n make_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v god_n in_o the_o law_n make_v they_o high-priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n institute_v that_o priesthood_n and_o by_o that_o law_n make_v they_o who_o be_v man_n of_o infirmity_n high-priest_n they_o be_v bind_v first_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o then_o for_o other_o lâ—u._n 16._o 11_o 15._o and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v offer_v up_o themselves_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n §_o 29._o the_o second_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o sov_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o constitution_n or_o make_v of_o the_o son_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o make_v he_o such_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o this_o oath_n 1._o by_o son_n understand_v jesus_n christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v that_o son_n who_o god_n have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o son_n be_v constitute_v and_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o perfect_a for_o ever_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o complete_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n 2._o this_o son_n be_v make_v thus_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n do_v constitute_v and_o make_v he_o such_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o this_o do_v signify_v and_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v this_o word_n and_o signify_v his_o will_n that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n shall_v remain_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v in_o itself_o or_o pass_v from_o he_o or_o be_v abolish_v the_o word_n do_v
signify_v god_n will_n what_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o oath_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v immutable_a for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o thing_n christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v after_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o prophesy_n that_o god_n will_v thus_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o future_a time_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o oath_n it_o elf_n be_v swear_v actual_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o law_n and_o then_o when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o before_o these_o present_a time_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v handle_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o great_a text_n psal._n 110._o 4._o several_o now_o in_o these_o word_n he_o sum_n and_o knit_v they_o all_o up_o together_o in_o one_o divine_a axiom_n inform_v we_o who_o this_o everlasting_a priest_n be_v and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v full_o constitute_v after_o the_o several_a part_n consider_v several_o follow_v the_o consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o in_o their_o opposition_n which_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o former_a high-priest_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n 2._o they_o have_v infirmity_n christ_n have_v none_o 3._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n christ_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 4._o the_o law_n be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n after_o 5._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o for_o a_o time_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o priest_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o former_a supercellency_n of_o christ_n sum_v up_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o legal_a priesthood_n which_o god_n in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o it_o intend_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o upon_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o by_o oath_n make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n chap._n viii_o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o sanctuary_n wherein_o christ_n must_v minister_v the_o service_n he_o must_v perform_v and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n §_o 1._o all_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o that_o order_n and_o thus_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o two_o latter_a chapter_n this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o sum_v up_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o by_o produce_v new_a argument_n these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o his_o ministration_n as_o some_o conceive_v and_o this_o ministration_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a from_o 1._o the_o place_n which_o be_v heaven_n 2._o the_o offering_z and_o service_n 3._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v mediator_n janius_fw-la think_v that_o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o this_o great_a highpriest_n and_o determine_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n to_o be_v the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o not_o before_o but_o this_o be_v not_o accurate_a because_o the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o certain_a order_n make_v he_o a_o officer_n and_o give_v he_o a_o sacerdotal_a office_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o office_n officiation_n function_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o pontifical_a power_n then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n be_v concern_v one_o principal_a piece_n of_o his_o service_n and_o mistration_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v christ_n ministration_n or_o officiation_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o instance_n in_o or_o insist_v upon_o any_o work_n or_o service_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o inform_v we_o of_o certain_a rule_n of_o this_o officiation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o thus_o read_v ver._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o transition_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o one_o a_o transition_n be_v perfect_a or_o imperfect_a the_o perfect_a be_v define_v to_o be_v epilogus_fw-la dictorum_fw-la &_o propositio_fw-la dicendorum_fw-la for_o it_o not_o only_o inform_v in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o also_o propose_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v already_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n speak_v and_o sum_v up_o 1._o something_o be_v be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v already_o in_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o that_o with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o discover_v and_o unfold_v many_o excellent_a truth_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o transition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v something_o already_o handle_v and_o more_o large_o treat_v upon_o 2._o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o already_o be_v sum_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o brief_a contraction_n of_o many_o thing_n into_o few_o and_o the_o verb_n signify_v to_o contract_v abridge_v or_o epitomise_v we_o find_v it_o once_o use_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n ecclus._n 32._o 8._o let_v thy_o speech_n be_v short_a comprehend_v much_o in_o few_o word_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o have_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sum_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o act._n 2d_o 28._o but_o of_o word_n it_o be_v a_o speak_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v many_o and_o our_o word_n express_v they_o be_v few_o than_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o contract_v our_o speech_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o nothing_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o transition_n this_o contraction_n presuppose_v something_o speak_v former_o and_o at_o large_a some_o think_v the_o word_n signify_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n former_o deliver_v though_o we_o hardly_o find_v any_o where_o this_o signification_n yet_o when_o we_o contract_v many_o word_n into_o a_o few_o we_o do_v little_a to_o purpose_n if_o we_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n or_o take_v in_o any_o other_o a_o transition_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n belong_v to_o logic_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o method_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v handsome_o to_o tie_v and_o knit_v the_o part_n of_o a_o discourse_n together_o to_o give_v light_n and_o make_v it_o perspicuous_a to_o manifest_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o and_o so_o it_o help_v the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o the_o memory_n especial_o the_o same_o be_v do_v chief_o by_o the_o epilogue_n and_o former_a part_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o a_o few_o word_n 3._o the_o thing_n sum_v up_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sum_n be_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n 2._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o
offer_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o that_o be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n and_o therefore_o christ_n ministry_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o because_o their_o service_n and_o offering_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o offering_n therefore_o christ_n service_n must_v needs_o be_v heavenly_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n §_o 5._o by_o these_o word_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 1._o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o ministry_n 2._o that_o that_o ministry_n of_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n because_o the_o levitical_a service_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o heavenly_a service_n and_o ministry_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o offering_n itself_o for_o both_o be_v heavenly_a but_o not_o content_a with_o these_o two_o argument_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n to_o a_o three_o and_o prove_v he_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o of_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v that_o better_a covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o the_o levitical_a by_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o to_o this_o exâ—â—_n he_o 1._o frame_v his_o argument_n and_o then_o produce_v it_o 2._o prove_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v better_o 3._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o 1._o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v better_a 2._o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o other_o 1._o his_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v first_o explain_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2._o of_o better_a promise_n 3._o this_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 4._o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5._o a_o ministry_n 1._o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v sometime_o translate_v a_o covenant_n sometime_o a_o testament_n though_o very_o seldom_o for_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v use_v most_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o sometime_o for_o a_o law_n or_o command_n and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o more_o it_o so_o signify_v a_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o law_n or_o imply_v one_o a_o covenant_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o convention_n between_o party_n mutual_o bind_v themselves_o upon_o certain_a term_n for_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o must_v be_v 1._o several_a party_n two_o at_o the_o least_o 2._o these_o party_n must_v both_o agree_v 3._o they_o agree_v upon_o certain_a term_n which_o bind_v and_o limit_v the_o agreement_n 4._o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o some_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o promise_n which_o be_v voluntary_a obligation_n the_o party_n covenant_v may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o no_o variance_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o obligation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o difference_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v only_o intercede_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o term_n of_o agreement_n or_o beside_o that_o may_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o he_o may_v undertake_v for_o performance_n on_o one_o part_n or_o both_o it_o may_v be_v make_v between_o party_n equal_a and_o equal_o free_a or_o between_o party_n unequal_a as_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o one_o bind_v himself_o to_o protect_v the_o other_o to_o be_v faithful_a subject_a and_o obedient_a a_o covenant_n may_v be_v 1._o private_a or_o public_a 2._o between_o man_n and_o man_n 3._o between_o god_n and_o man._n this_o covenant_n be_v between_o god-redeemer_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o between_o unequal_o for_o god_n may_v bind_v man_n as_o his_o subject_n to_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n though_o man_n never_o voluntary_o by_o promise_n bind_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o a_o law_n wherein_o we_o have_v precept_n and_o prohibition_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o promise_n bind_v god_n to_o reward_v upon_o performance_n of_o obedience_n on_o man_n part_n and_o commination_n bind_v man_n to_o penalty_n if_o he_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o promise_n annex_v and_o subjoin_v to_o the_o command_n as_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o such_o till_o man_n voluntary_o bind_v himself_o as_o god_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o rational_a free_a creature_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v ordinary_o confirm_v by_o solemn_a rite_n as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o federal_a sacrifice_n gen._n 15._o by_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n sprinkle_v exod._n 24._o by_o wash_v with_o water_n or_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o &_o 28._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o the_o obligation_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n without_o promise_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n without_o promise_n 2._o this_o here_o mean_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o better_a promise_n this_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v another_o covenant_n which_o have_v promise_n but_o not_o so_o good_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n this_o other_o covenant_n be_v that_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o mount_n sinai_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o in_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o term_n be_v more_o difficult_a the_o thing_n promise_v be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o condition_n do_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o the_o passive_a signify_v sancio_fw-la to_o establish_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v because_o law_n be_v usual_o confirm_v and_o make_v of_o force_n and_o sometime_o unalterable_a we_o read_v that_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o exod._n 24._o 12._o the_o word_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o estalish_v they_o solemn_o by_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o sanction_n and_o the_o word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v here_o take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o mediate_v as_o moses_n do_v between_o god_n and_o israel_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v needful_a not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o great_a imparity_n between_o the_o party_n confederate_v and_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o a_o prophet_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mediation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v far_o more_o for_o the_o party_n god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o imparity_n but_o at_o a_o great_a difference_n of_o enmity_n and_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n 1._o that_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o that_o by_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o some_o innocent_a and_o emineut_n person_n and_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n
imprint_v there_o more_o perfect_o yet_o the_o word_n turn_v law_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n person_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o either_o presuppose_v or_o include_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o they_o must_v be_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o sinful_a man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n further_o they_o be_v doctrine_n concern_v christ_n as_o already_o exhibit_v glorify_v reign_v and_o officiate_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v write_v be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o mind_n some_o conceive_v be_v mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o by_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o rational_a appetite_n but_o by_o both_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o immortal_a soul_n endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o understand_v and_o will_v or_o will_v that_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n turn_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n signify_v the_o inward_a part_n because_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o mind_n thought_n and_o rational_a appetite_n be_v intima_fw-la anime_fw-mi the_o inmost_a part_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o that_o immortal_a substance_n where_o all_o the_o active_a vigour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o all_o rational_a and_o moral_a operation_n of_o all_o thought_n affection_n and_o inward_a motion_n there_o be_v the_o directive_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a command_a power_n there_o be_v the_o prime_a mover_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n as_o such_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a fit_a to_o receive_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o law_n there_o divine_a character_n may_v be_v imprint_v and_o make_v legible_a to_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a book_n that_o any_o can_v write_v in_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o stone_n upon_o phylactery_n frontlet_n post_n and_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v write_v in_o book_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v legible_a by_o the_o eye_n they_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o utter_v by_o man_n as_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o from_o these_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o they_o receive_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n not_o information_n this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v the_o book_n or_o table_n wherein_o these_o law_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n must_v be_v write_v 3._o the_o scribe_n or_o penman_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v or_o put_v i_o will_v write_v he_o that_o say_v so_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v he_o because_o the_o work_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o create_a activity_n he_o alone_o can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o inform_v it_o move_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o mould_v it_o anew_o so_o as_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v do_v they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n come_v near_o the_o soul_n but_o immediate_o prepare_v it_o and_o make_v lively_a impression_n and_o write_v clear_a character_n of_o divine_a truth_n upon_o it_o they_o can_v they_o may_v move_v it_o and_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v it_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v far_o above_o their_o power_n therefore_o god_n do_v always_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n unto_o himself_o 4._o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o penman_n be_v to_o write_v and_o write_v these_o law_n and_o write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n how_o he_o do_v it_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o his_o preparation_n illumination_n impulsion_n inspiration_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a of_o great_a and_o mighty_a force_n for_o in_o this_o work_n he_o do_v not_o only_o represent_v divine_a object_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o propose_v high_a motive_n to_o incline_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o give_v a_o divine_a perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a power_n whereby_o the_o soul_n more_o easy_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o more_o effectual_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n be_v a_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n to_o know_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v vocation_n renovation_n regeneration_n conversion_n active_o take_v without_o which_o man_n can_v repent_v believe_v obey_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n a_o put_v god_n fear_n in_o man_n heart_n a_o put_v god_n spirit_n within_o man_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o call_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n a_o writing_n upon_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o this_o write_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n create_v in_o man_n a_o new_a soul_n or_o new_a faculty_n but_o because_o he_o give_v new_a power_n new_a light_n new_a life_n new_a qualification_n so_o that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o mould_v anew_o with_o so_o much_o alteration_n that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n though_o not_o for_o substance_n yet_o for_o quality_n and_o operation_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o this_o promise_n wherein_o this_o new_a covenant_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n or_o of_o give_v any_o sanctify_a or_o renew_v power_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v this_o excellent_a and_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o law_n 2._o concern_v the_o heart_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o invention_n fancy_n of_o man_n nor_o natural_a nor_o mathematical_a nor_o moral_a philosophy_n much_o less_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o seducer_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o humane_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v excellent_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v great_a blessing_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v use_v with_o prayer_n and_o sanctify_a may_v do_v much_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o these_o high_a mystery_n concern_v christ_n the_o redemption_n repentance_n faith_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n order_v man_n to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o treatise_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o very_a untoward_a and_o indispose_a subject_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o these_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v blind_a and_o perverse_a and_o there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o it_o and_o these_o law_n it_o have_v some_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o it_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o evangelical_a truth_n it_o neither_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v relish_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o intellective_a power_n to_o understand_v they_o nor_o any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o seek_v they_o or_o inclination_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o filthy_o blot_v and_o blur_v with_o error_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o heathen_n
and_o illiterate_a people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n though_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o high_o improve_v and_o exquisite_a humane_a learning_n both_o art_n and_o language_n beside_o ignorance_n and_o error_n corrupt_a lust_n inordinate_a affection_n violent_a passion_n indispose_v it_o very_o much_o and_o make_v it_o most_o averse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o strong_o bend_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o it_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n thereof_o this_o defacement_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o substance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 3._o concern_v god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v there_o by_o nature_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o if_o they_o be_v what_o need_n god_n write_v that_o which_o be_v already_o write_v 2._o he_o write_v nothing_o in_o this_o heart_n but_o his_o law_n and_o his_o save_a truth_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v without_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o write_v within_o the_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fancy_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v deceive_v and_o delude_v 3._o before_o these_o divine_a doctrine_n can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o error_n lust_n false_a opinion_n must_v be_v raze_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v like_o blank_a paper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v like_o good_a ground_n to_o put_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n all_o malice_n all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a and_o like_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heat_n by_o enthusiasm_n rapture_n and_o inspiration_n as_o he_o write_v his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v give_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o exercise_v this_o power_n by_o read_v hear_v meditation_n conference_n prayer_n let_v he_o never_o expect_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o help_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o enthusiast_n who_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o person_n of_o high_a attainment_n as_o they_o boast_v as_o though_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n have_v so_o little_a solid_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a error_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o write_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o also_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n and_o integrity_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o sin_n and_o the_o powerful_a sanctification_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o find_v these_o in_o his_o heart_n let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o write_v with_o power_n and_o leau_v a_o permanent_a tincture_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o right_a 6._o god_n do_v not_o write_v these_o law_n perfect_o and_o full_o in_o man_n heart_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n by_o degree_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v ordain_v mean_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v no_o man_n must_v neglect_v they_o whilst_o this_o mortal_a life_n continue_v for_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o of_o our_o heart_n further_o than_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n which_o be_v give_v not_o only_o for_o the_o first_o inscription_n of_o these_o law_n but_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o divine_a knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v for_o the_o conversion_n edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o disciple_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o epistle_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o to_o be_v write_v to_o so_o many_o convert_v and_o regenerate_v saint_n 7._o though_o god_n do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n by_o these_o mean_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v immediate_a upon_o the_o soul_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o these_o mean_n can_v reach_v §_o 11._o the_o end_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o perform_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o real_a hearty_a and_o total_a submission_n as_o to_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o redeemer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v protect_v and_o bless_v we_o and_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o god_n first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v and_o that_o whereby_o he_o in_o great_a mercy_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v our_o case_n that_o except_o he_o prevent_v we_o by_o grant_v and_o vouchsase_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a upon_o our_o immortal_a soul_n we_o can_v never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n so_o as_o to_o become_v his_o people_n and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o upon_o this_o do_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o promise_v here_o in_o this_o ver._n 10._o and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o second_o promise_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n where_o we_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o people_n and_o for_o any_o person_n to_o be_v his_o people_n this_o latter_a be_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o know_v the_o former_a 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n to_o be_v god_n absolute_o in_o himself_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a infinite_o and_o eternal_o bless_v for_o so_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o except_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o creature_n neither_o 2._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o creation_n preservation_n and_o ordination_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v their_o be_v nor_o 3._o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o man_n as_o immortal_a and_o rational_a creature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o man_n nor_o 4._o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o some_o certain_a people_n by_o choose_v and_o single_v they_o from_o among_o other_o man_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o some_o special_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o any_o person_n or_o people_n by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n exhibit_v and_o glorisied_a and_o to_o be_v his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o their_o lord-redeemer_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a protection_n and_o blessing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o know_v this_o more_o distinct_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v so_o to_o exercise_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o all_o blessing_n necessary_o require_v to_o make_v we_o eternal_o and_o full_o happy_a thus_o much_o be_v
case_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 10._o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v their_o teacher_n teach_v and_o the_o matter_n teach_v which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o both_o agree_v thus_o far_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o quality_n power_n and_o manner_n in_o which_o respect_v the_o former_a shall_v cease_v and_o the_o latter_a continue_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o better_a the_o second_o enquiry_n be_v whether_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a only_o for_o explication_n or_o for_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o distinct_a promise_n upon_o due_a consideration_n they_o may_v be_v find_v so_o to_o explicate_v the_o former_a as_o to_o add_v another_o promise_n for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o god_n put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 2._o to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n far_o more_o perfect_o than_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o their_o father_n do_v 4._o to_o know_v he_o so_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v not_o in_o a_o few_o but_o in_o very_a many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o who_o he_o will_v thus_o write_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v thus_o know_v he_o fear_v he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o constant_o and_o cheerful_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v either_o so_o much_o teach_v admonish_a threaten_a correct_a punish_v as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o depart_v and_o revolt_n from_o their_o god_n as_o their_o father_n be_v for_o our_o god_n do_v so_o deep_o imprint_v his_o heavenly_a save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enamour_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o produce_v but_o have_v actual_o produce_v it_o in_o thousand_o and_o million_o this_o may_v be_v a_o new_a promise_n whereby_o god_n do_v engage_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o after_o once_o he_o become_v our_o god_n as_o here_o be_v mean_v he_o not_o only_o reward_v we_o but_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v continual_o minister_v unto_o we_o the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o final_a and_o eternal_a reward_n for_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o upon_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o may_v first_o become_v our_o god_n and_o after_o he_o once_o be_v our_o god_n he_o write_v they_o more_o and_o more_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o evermore_o he_o will_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n §_o 14._o there_o be_v another_o promise_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n express_v ver._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o that_o concernment_n and_o necessity_n to_o sinful_a man_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v eternal_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sin_n 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o remission_n for_o ever_o 4._o the_o person_n remit_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1._o for_o sin_n we_o have_v three_o word_n 1._o unrighteousness_n 2._o sin_n 3._o iniquity_n two_o of_o these_o be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o three_o according_a to_o that_o of_o exod._n 34._o 7._o where_o we_o find_v three_o hebrew_n word_n as_o we_o do_v psal._n 32._o 12._o and_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o three_o original_a word_n by_o these_o three_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o people_n with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n have_v their_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o many_o but_o very_o heinous_a what_o sin_n be_v i_o need_v not_o here_o define_v because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o theopolitica_fw-la where_o i_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n definition_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o sin_n presuppose_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o subject_a and_o under_o his_o power_n a_o law_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o party_n subject_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n here_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n man_n be_v the_o subject_a commandment_n the_o law_n and_o when_o man_n act_n move_v or_o be_v incline_v contrary_a unto_o these_o law_n than_o he_o sin_n the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o his_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o free_o and_o upon_o knowledge_n for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o when_o man_n severu_v from_o this_o rule_n he_o forsake_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o his_o god_n by_o his_o base_a and_o ill-disposed_a will_n and_o lusts._n and_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v base_a yet_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o among_o other_o consequent_n of_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v most_o remarkable_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n which_o make_v not_o man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n though_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o suffer_v of_o it_o prevent_v and_o because_o god_n in_o his_o law_n promise_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n and_o threaten_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o guilty_a be_v very_o miserable_a and_o the_o more_o guilty_a the_o more_o miserable_a and_o if_o once_o we_o see_v our_o condition_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o our_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_o torment_v and_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o terrible_a not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v the_o eternal_a reward_n but_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o gild_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v pass_v remain_v yet_o there_o be_v remission_n this_o remission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o lose_v and_o dissolve_v a_o obligation_n this_o obligation_n here_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v gild_n which_o be_v not_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o law_n but_o unto_o punishment_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commination_n pardon_v therefore_o and_o remission_n be_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o so_o from_o the_o punishment_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n this_o remission_n in_o this_o place_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o first_o imply_v that_o remission_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n pure_a and_o free_a mercy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o punish_v or_o spare_v he_o and_o if_o he_o spare_v it_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o a_o undeserved_a kindness_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a do_v sometime_o imply_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o presuppose_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n make_v without_o which_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n will_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o incline_v to_o pardon_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o justice_n require_v some_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o blood_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o to_o manifest_v his_o pure_a holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o just_a law_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o yet_o let_v the_o party_n violate_v go_v free_a without_o any_o
in_o christ_n which_o perform_v remission_n which_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o promise_n nor_o can_v give_v will_v certain_o follow_v and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o part_n i_o will_v inform_v you_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n 4._o that_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n take_v away_o from_o the_o party_n justify_v all_o the_o sad_a and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o god_n never_o justify_v any_o but_o in_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o free_v he_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o imperfection_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o man_n can_v suffer_v and_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o punishment_n be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n 6._o in_o this_o remission_n be_v include_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 7._o though_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o our_o first_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o state_n till_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o last_o be_v pardon_v and_o all_o punishment_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o prevent_v and_o remove_v which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n explain_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o prove_v strong_o and_o the_o thing_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v establish_v upon_o far_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n be_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a he_o proceed_v further_a out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o abrogation_n 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o abrogation_n it_o be_v make_v old_a 2._o the_o total_a abolition_n it_o be_v make_v old_a be_v near_o vanish_v and_o abolition_n the_o abrogation_n he_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n if_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n than_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a but_o he_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o abrogate_v the_o old_a to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n let_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v old_a in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v to_o abrogate_v for_o as_o old_a thing_n lose_v their_o power_n strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v old_a lose_v its_o bind_a force_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o law_n from_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v issue_n hence_o that_o phrase_n to_o antiquate_v a_o law_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n do_v antiquate_v the_o former_a law_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a do_v not_o always_o take_v away_o the_o old_a but_o sometime_o confirm_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v different_a from_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a â—ay_n to_o make_v it_o so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o former_a as_o useless_a needless_a and_o imperfect_a such_o and_o so_o make_v be_v this_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o former_a do_v lose_v all_o force_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o expiration_n for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v and_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o become_v out_o of_o date_n 2._o by_o another_o law_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o but_o must_v needs_o destroy_v it_o these_o word_n thus_o understand_v do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o antiquation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o the_o inference_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a confirmation_n the_o argument_n that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n text._n this_o be_v the_o abrogation_n the_o total_a abolition_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o abrogation_n be_v express_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v where_o to_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v but_o synonymal_a and_o signify_v the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o covenant_n in_o general_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o be_v thus_o antiquate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o or_o ready_o to_o vanish_v or_o disappear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v its_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v vanish_v be_v use_v oft_o by_o the_o septuagint_n as_o a_o verbal_a to_o signify_v destruction_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o ruin_v destroy_v person_n city_n country_n so_o as_o to_o take_v away_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o this_o expression_n may_v intimate_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o thing_n after_o they_o become_v old_a and_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o vigot_n may_v retain_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o moulder_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o vanish_v and_o total_o perish_v so_o the_o law_n once_o abrogate_a may_v continue_v though_o in_o no_o force_n for_o a_o while_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n till_o it_o total_o cease_v §_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v and_o make_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n and_o abolition_n it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n jâ—remiah_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o tenor_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o many_o year_n after_o even_o until_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o abrogate_a upon_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o unhinged_a the_o law_n and_o so_o virtual_o nule_v this_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o abrogate_a but_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o baptize_v christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o attempt_n make_v &_o that_o by_o some_o who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o continue_v iâ—_n in_o power_n hence_o that_o great_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antiocâ—_n in_o syria_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n mention_v act._n 15._o where_o it_o be_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o after_o that_o they_o suffer_v some_o believe_a jew_n to_o observe_v it_o in_o some_o particular_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o bind_v as_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o '_o it_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
chapter_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o covenant_n understand_v few_o or_o none_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o priesthood_n the_o predicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o it_o have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v such_o ordinance_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o nine_o follow_a verse_n which_o describe_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordinance_n 2._o a_o sanctuary_n the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o service_n and_o because_o there_o be_v service_n due_a to_o man_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o latreia_fw-la signify_v both_o therefore_o the_o translator_n for_o difference_n sake_n and_o to_o signify_v what_o service_n be_v here_o mean_v do_v add_v the_o word_n divine_a for_o divine_a and_o religious_a service_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o it_o can_v without_o injury_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n it_o be_v call_v idolatry_n and_o be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n some_o distinguish_v between_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o differ_v much_o if_o worship_n be_v take_v for_o adoration_n which_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o divine_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o power_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n say_v that_o latreia_fw-la proper_o signify_v worship_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v as_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o so_o often_o this_o service_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1._o positive_a 2._o moral_a the_o moral_a be_v the_o principal_a as_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perform_v by_o a_o spirit_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a substance_n which_o be_v god_n positive_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v far_o inferior_a and_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o moral_a have_v ordinance_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o these_o ordinance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n determ_v what_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v especial_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o service_n here_o mean_v be_v chief_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o we_o now_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o minister_n in_o public_a so_o they_o then_o by_o their_o priest_n the_o word_n turn_v ordinance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v above_o 60_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v ceremonial_n yet_o not_o always_o man_n ever_o depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o supreme_a lord_n be_v ever_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v protection_n and_o happiness_n from_o he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v a_o god_n be_v a_o profane_a atheist_n he_o that_o seru_v any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o idolater_n he_o that_o seru_v the_o true_a god_n after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o superstitious_a fool_n he_o that_o invent_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o modes_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a wretch_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o do_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v it_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o make_v ordinance_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o service_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a sanctuary_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a earthly_a sanctuary_n a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o a_o fat_a better_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n though_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v a_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o glorious_a place_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a earthly_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_v it_o do_v excel_v it_o be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o a_o pattern_n give_v from_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v god_n special_a presence_n this_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o palace_n of_o god_n reside_v as_o a_o glorious_a be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v mystical_o as_o shadow_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a throne_n and_o palace_n which_o may_v be_v heaven_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o sanctify_a person_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o god_n people_n to_o assemble_v there_o for_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o may_v continue_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v convenient_a place_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o public_a and_o divine_a worship_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o these_o place_n as_o place_n be_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o some_o to_o think_v they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v church_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o other_o for_o a_o church_n or_o kirk_n be_v but_o a_o convenient_a place_n where_o christian_n ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a service_n and_o god_n presence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o god_n people_n observe_v god_n ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o any_o special_a presence_n in_o such_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o these_o place_n any_o divine_a special_a effectual_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o but_o to_o such_o as_o there_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o so_o bind_v to_o these_o place_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o service_n elsewhere_o or_o more_o in_o such_o a_o place_n than_o in_o another_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o conveniency_n and_o the_o testification_n of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 4._o after_o that_o the_o subject_a and_o head_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n be_v determine_v and_o name_v he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2._o of_o the_o service_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o follow_v nine_o verse_n observe_v a_o description_n 1._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o of_o the_o service_n from_o ver._n 6._o to_o the_o 10._o 1._o this_o sanctuary_n leave_v out_o the_o court_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a place_n divide_v from_o the_o court_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n or_o hang_v be_v describe_v from_o the_o sacted_a thing_n and_o utensil_n therein_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n both_o the_o place_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o place_n have_v their_o mystical_a representation_n though_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n divide_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o thing_n therein_o as_o 1._o the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o the_o ark_n
that_o if_o christ_n perform_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a service_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n this_o service_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n and_o he_o must_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n and_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v incense_n there_o he_o must_v sptinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o time_n of_o this_o solemn_a service_n be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n every_o year_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o expiation_n of_o this_o which_o be_v brief_o touch_v here_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a leu._n 16._o §_o 7._o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o service_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n and_o its_o threefold_a 1._o by_o this_o service_n the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 2._o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o observe_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n for_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v cease_v that_o the_o way_n into_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o then_o make_v manifest_a we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n or_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 2._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v this_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o non-manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n the_o time_n of_o this_o non-manifestation_n the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n into_o it_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v all_o man_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o this_o way_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o passage_n into_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o open_v here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o passage_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v and_o so_o open_v yet_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o where_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v may_v signify_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n which_o without_o some_o expiation_n be_v not_o accessible_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o first_o must_v be_v make_v accessible_a before_o the_o second_o and_o we_o must_v have_v access_n to_o the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n before_o we_o can_v have_v access_n to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v open_v and_o make_v way_n to_o both_o no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n as_o such_o can_v have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n from_o he_o but_o as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o as_o propitiate_v by_o this_o blood_n he_o be_v accessible_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v have_v actual_a access_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n except_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o one_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v immediate_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n till_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n and_o passage_n for_o man_n innocent_a righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n before_o he_o sin_v have_v access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o after_o the_o way_n be_v bar_v and_o guard_v by_o cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n turn_v every_o way_n yet_o after_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o way_n unto_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o believe_v yet_o as_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o faith_n be_v implicit_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n but_o long_o after_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v the_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_a there_o be_v a_o way_n not_o only_o for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o for_o many_o other_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o manifest_a as_o than_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o all_o but_o passable_a to_o few_o and_o perhaps_o manifest_a to_o none_o at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_a as_o afterward_o it_o be_v to_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o time_n while_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a and_o so_o open_a be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n we_o must_v unstand_v not_o only_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n and_o rebuilt_a by_o babylon_n captive_n return_v and_o by_o the_o time_n of_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n while_o it_o be_v in_o power_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v move_v and_o direct_v moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o be_v this_o signify_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v 1._o prohibit_v any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 2._o neither_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o once_o a_o year_n 3._o neither_o then_o must_v he_o enter_v but_o with_o incense_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o other_o though_o with_o these_o may_v enter_v at_o any_o other_o time_n therefore_o the_o veil_n and_o rich_a hang_v must_v hide_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o all_o the_o people_n from_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o highpriest_n at_o all_o other_o time_n but_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o make_v and_o open_v the_o way_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v manifest_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o blood_n therefore_o upon_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o precious_a blood_n and_o instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n the_o inner_a veil_n catapetasma_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o way_n open_v to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o make_v by_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_o know_v and_o this_o be_v one_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o by_o any_o blood_n make_v a_o way_n or_o manifest_v a_o way_n to_o sinful_a man_n observe_v it_o or_o make_v any_o man_n fit_a to_o enter_v §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o principal_a thing_n and_o most_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sanctify_a power_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a 2._o in_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 3._o these_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o
be_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n for_o such_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n the_o thing_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v the_o book_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v read_v and_o the_o people_n who_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o time_n be_v when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o covenant_n must_v first_o be_v make_v before_o it_o can_v be_v confirm_v and_o this_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o people_n part_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n this_o be_v the_o action_n describe_v more_o full_o than_o we_o find_v it_o in_o exod._n 24._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o action_n to_o signify_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v to_o ratify_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o history_n inform_v 1._o of_o a_o covenant_n make_v 2._o this_o covenant_n enjoin_v by_o god_n unto_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enjoin_v both_o because_o god_n have_v make_v and_o instimt_v it_o by_o moses_n command_v it_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o people_n but_o also_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a precept_n which_o be_v article_n and_o condition_n the_o observation_n whereof_o god_n do_v stipulate_v and_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n in_o moses_n exod._n 24._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o prerequire_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n from_o they_o if_o they_o will_v either_o avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v orattain_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n promise_v 3._o this_o covenant_n once_o make_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n by_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v inviolable_a and_o as_o this_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 14._o 24._o where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o now_o covenant_n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o this_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n or_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n 3._o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o principal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n yet_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v sin_n remissible_a for_o though_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v yet_o his_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v be_v actual_o remit_v if_o not_o by_o this_o blood_n make_v remissible_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v fix_v both_o these_o covenant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o to_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o the_o confirmation_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o the_o blood_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n be_v very_o different_a §_o 19_o as_o there_o be_v several_a ceremonial_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o confirmation_n so_o there_o be_v some_o ordian_v for_o purification_n therefore_o it_o follow_v ver._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shâ—dding_n of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o explicate_v and_o full_a comparison_n in_o quality_n and_o both_o the_o part_n be_v express_v for_o we_o find_v 1._o the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o several_a thing_n with_o blood_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n which_o be_v purification_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n for_o remission_n 1._o several_a thing_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n the_o thing_n thus_o sprinkle_v be_v either_o name_v in_o particular_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o signify_v by_o a_o more_o general_a term_n yet_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n the_o general_a term_n be_v all_o thing_n the_o abate_v particle_n be_v almost_o which_o signify_v that_o many_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n yet_o not_o all_o but_o some_o be_v except_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v purge_v we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o oil_n and_o blood_n leu._n 8._o 38._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v there_o signify_v or_o here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o purge_v or_o sanctification_n this_o here_o mention_v be_v there_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o consecration_n of_o sanctification_n or_o explation_n consecration_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n sanctification_n be_v a_o purge_n from_o pollution_n expiation_n be_v a_o free_n from_o guilt_n these_o two_o last_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o principal_o yet_o we_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o common_a or_o pollute_a as_o common_a they_o be_v purge_v by_o consecration_n as_o pollute_v by_o re-consecration_n person_n be_v impure_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v or_o guilty_a and_o as_o such_o they_o must_v be_v restore_v by_o expiate_a blood_n sprinkle_v some_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o thing_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o by_o blood_n to_o be_v this_o because_o man_n be_v himself_o pollute_v pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o use_v and_o this_o be_v something_o though_o not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v because_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o blood_n shed_v 2._o remission_n 3._o no_o blood_n shed_v no_o remission_n 1._o by_o blood_n shed_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o live_a thing_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o this_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o shed_v but_o usual_o sprinkle_v before_o it_o can_v purge_v 2._o remission_n may_v be_v consecration_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o expiation_n and_o sanctification_n from_o pollution_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o remission_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o free_v a_o person_n from_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n any_o cleanse_n from_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a penalty_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n of_o legal_a guilt_n and_o impurity_n 3._o if_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o remission_n blood_n shed_v be_v necessary_a not_o only_o as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o a_o consequent_a but_o as_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o causality_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o moral_a by_o this_o god_n even_o then_o do_v signify_v
better_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n this_o reason_n 1._o presuppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o content_a to_o suppose_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v better_o because_o christ_n by_o it_o enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v be_v of_o eternal_a virtue_n 2._o he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n implicit_o for_o here_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purify_v they_o for_o earthly_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o purify_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a person_n or_o more_o brief_o thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_a because_o by_o the_o blood_n thereof_o christ_n enter_v heaven_n and_o it_o once_o offer_v have_v virtue_n to_o purify_v not_o here_o express_v for_o ever_o this_o reason_n imply_v several_a thing_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n shall_v be_v purify_v 2._o that_o though_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n yet_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o antitype_n can_v not_o 3._o that_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a and_o fit_a to_o purify_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o this_o &_o this_o alone_a shall_v purify_v they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o also_o what_o they_o add_v unto_o they_o for_o former_o the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o comparison_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n the_o reddition_n this_o so_o there_o be_v no_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o reddition_n which_o former_o affirm_v only_o in_o general_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v with_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o here_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o only_o better_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o author_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o comparison_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o add_v a_o singular_a virtue_n of_o purify_n heavenly_a thing_n §_o 23._o but_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o the_o subject_a whereof_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o find_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v entrance_n into_o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n by_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n 2._o that_o this_o highpriest_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n 3._o that_o bâ—i_n geâ—tred_v he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o and_o prayer_n he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v a_o legal_a remission_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o to_o be_v slainand_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross._n 3._o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o be_v enter_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a judg._n 5._o by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n present_v to_o god_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o procure_v remission_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o entrance_n and_o appearance_n be_v intend_v or_o rather_o both_o for_o christ_n first_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n have_v sacrifice_v himself_o into_o heaven_n of_o this_o you_o hear_v before_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n when_o rise_v again_o and_o make_v immortal_a he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o fit_v and_o reign_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n appear_v as_o a_o advocate_n before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n for_o all_o his_o penitent_a client_n on_o earth_n both_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o purify_v and_o the_o latter_a presuppose_v the_o former_a the_o former_a purify_v virtual_o and_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o latter_a actual_o by_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n 2._o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o a_o appearance_n before_o god_n 4._o a_o appearance_n for_o certain_a person_n 1._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v describe_v negative_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o any_o holy_a place_n or_o place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a for_o the_o levitical_a holy_a place_n be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o be_v true_a sanctuary_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a but_o the_o figure_n of_o they_o they_o be_v place_n holy_a place_n and_o figure_n for_o so_o the_o word_n antitype_n do_v sometime_o signify_v of_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n affirmative_o it_o be_v heaven_n itself_o the_o high_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o sanctify_v by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o place_n figure_v the_o supernatural_a celestial_a and_o eternal_a betheâ—_n 2._o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o figure_a sacrary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o be_v do_v even_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o enter_v but_o be_v enter_v do_v appear_v and_o appear_v as_o a_o priest_n have_v offer_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o now_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o after_o this_o appear_v again_o as_o immortal_a and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o people_n and_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n must_v appear_v first_o as_o mortal_a second_o as_o immortal_a and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n or_o else_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o actual_o effectual_a 4._o he_o die_v he_o enter_v he_o appear_v for_o we_o sinful_a man_n and_o guilty_a first_o that_o sin_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v remissible_a and_o then_o the_o second_o time_n for_o we_o though_o sinful_a yet_o penitent_a that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v actual_o remit_v and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n sanctify_v §_o 24._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o christ_n must_v expiate_v sin_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o highpriest_n do_v he_o must_v often_o offer_v often_o enter_v as_o he_o do_v for_o every_o year_n once_o at_o least_o he_o enter_v and_o appear_v with_o blood_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o as_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v as_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n to_o offer_v himself_o and_o often_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o one_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o one_o entrance_n upon_o that_o offer_n with_o his_o blood_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o ver._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o ver._n 26._o for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o
respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilt_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o guilt_n can_v no_o way_n he_o take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o suffering_n or_o pardon_v or_o both_o as_o here_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n pardon_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n god_n pardon_v it_o so_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o render_v the_o party_n sin_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n god_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n by_o a_o transcendent_a extraordinary_a power_n make_v christ_n man_n surety_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o submit_v himself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o be_v â—lain_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o his_o submission_n he_o become_v one_o person_n with_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o efficient_a moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n though_o both_o these_o be_v deny_v without_o any_o reason_n by_o the_o socinian_n by_o this_o legal_a substitution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a to_o pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o penitency_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n actual_a pardon_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o pardon_v be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n removable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o not_o often_o but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n christ_n suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n offer_v often_o and_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o purify_n §_o 25._o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n and_o once_o suffer_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dictate_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o fit_a this_o decree_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v other_o man_n 2._o concern_v christ._n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o comparison_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n verse_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o something_o be_v ordain_v 2._o the_o ordination_n the_o thing_n ordain_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o man_n once_o die_v 2._o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o but_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o man_n die_v and_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v 2._o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v appoint_v yet_o though_o man_n must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a and_o easy_o know_v yet_o man_n little_a consider_v it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n before_o death_n arrest_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n oh_o inconsiderate_a wretch_n be_v you_o able_a to_o conquer_v death_n turn_v mortality_n into_o eternity_n and_o earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v wise_a and_o never_o forget_v that_o you_o must_v die_v 2._o man_n die_v but_o once_o there_o be_v no_o return_n into_o this_o world_n again_o neither_o any_o recovery_n of_o what_o man_n once_o dead_a have_v lose_v as_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v alive_a his_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v his_o body_n and_o reunite_v the_o soul_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a even_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v not_o and_o they_o who_o remain_v till_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a suffer_v and_o the_o latter_a shall_v suffer_v a_o change_n equivalent_a to_o death_n though_o in_o both_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n yet_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v die_v twice_o because_o god_n reserve_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o himself_o to_o raise_v some_o unto_o a_o mortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o double_a death_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o this_o reservation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n by_o a_o trope_n the_o party_n who_o appoint_v decree_v and_o ordain_v both_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o irrevocable_a yet_o dispensable_a in_o some_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n and_o condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n against_o some_o law_n threaten_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n say_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
but_o the_o law_n have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o law_n by_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v in_o it_o can_v perfect_v or_o sanctify_v any_o man_n that_o do_v use_v or_o observe_v they_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o and_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o it_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n not_o the_o substance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o the_o law_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o the_o law_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v the_o shadow_n not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o sinful_a man_n and_o tend_v to_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v christ_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v chap._n 9_o 11._o where_o we_o â—ead_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o shadow_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n christ_n be_v represent_v of_o old_a not_o only_o by_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o by_o thing_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o people_n of_o former_a time_n have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o under_o the_o gospel_n now_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o shadow_n and_o by_o the_o same_o remind_v they_o often_o of_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o desire_v he_o long_o for_o he_o and_o expect_v his_o come_n 2._o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o according_a to_o some_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o these_o think_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v take_v from_o limmer_v which_o first_o make_v a_o rude_a draught_n &_o after_o that_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o picture_n be_v a_o more_o full_a distinct_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v this_o they_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o image_n and_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o true_a as_o that_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o rude_a imperfect_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v reveal_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o far_o more_o clear_o their_o light_n may_v be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n â—_z like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n already_o rise_v yet_o other_o do_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o image_n may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o sampler_n itself_o of_o which_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a figuration_n the_o word_n in_o the_o syriack_n signify_v ipse_fw-la and_o turn_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v 3._o the_o law_n have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o law_n this_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n that_o be_v do_v prescribe_v certain_a shadow_n and_o imperfect_a representation_n that_o be_v ceremony_n or_o ceremonial_a thing_n and_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v these_o shadow_n for_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o people_n though_o not_o so_o happy_a as_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n neither_o give_v they_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o the_o clear_a representation_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n exhibition_n §_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o sacrifice_n offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o 2._o their_o impotency_n to_o perfect_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o 1._o by_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o principal_o intend_v be_v those_o anniversary_n offering_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offer_v year_n by_o year_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n between_o every_o single_a and_o individual_a sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v continual_o for_o as_o year_n succeed_v after_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o suffer_a of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o these_o offering_n 2._o these_o sacrifice_n as_o cause_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o such_o as_o god_n intend_v for_o they_o do_v legal_o expiate_v and_o shadow_v out_o and_o continual_o remind_v the_o people_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o expiation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o better_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_a that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o free_a eternal_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o party_n who_o may_v expect_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o do_v humble_a and_o afflict_v themselves_o at_o the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o expiation_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worshipper_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v the_o service_n chap._n 9_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o impotency_n imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o impotency_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a word_n for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o how_o can_v shadow_n have_v any_o such_o causal_a power_n as_o the_o substance_n have_v this_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o substantial_a and_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v exceed_o wrong_a themselves_o and_o prejudice_v their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o rest_v in_o these_o and_o look_v not_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o we_o christian_n be_v no_o better_o when_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o all_o who_o can_v benefit_v no_o man_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n rely_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o this_o impotency_n be_v full_o express_v by_o a_o peremptory_a negation_n for_o they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a perfect_a this_o effect_n be_v too_o noble_a and_o far_o and_o very_o far_o above_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n oâ—_n the_o law_n §_o 3._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v ver._n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o can_v have_v purge_v away_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n employ_v for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o non-cessation_n and_o the_o re-iteration_n of_o they_o and_o thence_o infer_v their_o imperfection_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o
annoy_v they_o and_o so_o he_o write_v by_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o tstimony_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v ofâ—_n much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n yet_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o their_o connexion_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n in_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n illative_a therefore_o 2._o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v and_o make_v the_o word_n he_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v they_o 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o because_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o unfit_a and_o so_o insufficient_a therefore_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n do_v even_o then_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v they_o and_o pitch_n upon_o a_o better_a and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o purge_v but_o from_o the_o beginning_n design_v christ_n sacrifice_n to_o that_o end_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rhetorical_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o predication_n that_o christ_n will_v use_v these_o word_n be_v david_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v christ_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v use_v these_o word_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v past_a but_o the_o controversy_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o most_o understand_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o more_o particular_o his_o inauguration_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o must_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a after_o that_o god_n have_v signify_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o future_a world_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o false_a conceit_n of_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n first_o as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o psalm_n second_o as_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v and_o so_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n may_v be_v consider_v grammatical_o or_o theological_o in_o they_o grammatical_o consider_v we_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v in_o one_o clause_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v as_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o signify_v mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o open_v the_o septuagaint_a turn_n a_fw-la body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o or_o prepare_v for_o i_o here_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o greek_a translation_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a a_o greek_a scholiast_n tell_v we_o that_o paul_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o hebrew_n well_n enough_o yet_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n body_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o most_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v either_o what_o nobitius_fw-la observe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n or_o how_o several_a author_n translate_v the_o word_n or_o how_o à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la and_o many_o other_o seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o a_o tropical_a explication_n endeavour_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o trope_n be_v 1._o a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o noun_n for_o as_o by_o digging_z hew_v cut_v lapidary_n shape_n and_o fashion_n stone_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o body_n so_o god_n create_v and_o frame_v christ_n a_o body_n this_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o as_o many_o time_n a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o ear_n which_o be_v a_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v synechdochical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v not_o word_v as_o former_o have_v be_v note_v but_o many_o time_n paraphrastical_a do_v often_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n which_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o 1._o to_o bear_v or_o dig_v the_o ear_n be_v to_o addict_v one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetual_a service_n this_o be_v the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n exod._n 21._o 6._o this_o be_v in_o the_o servant_n a_o deny_v himself_o a_o renounce_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o a_o free_a voluntary_a total_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a engagement_n of_o the_o person_n willing_a to_o his_o perpetual_a service_n according_a to_o this_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will._n 2._o yet_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v make_v can_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n a_o flesh_n that_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n 3._o because_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o service_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o to_o perform_v be_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v most_o excellent_a further_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n make_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o hard_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v even_o the_o service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o and_o of_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n thus_o far_o the_o word_n have_v be_v grammatical_o examine_v if_o we_o consider_v they_o theological_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o they_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v christ._n 2._o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v expiate_v by_o some_o offering_n and_o this_o will_n and_o determination_n be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v ver._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o ver._n 6._o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o sacrifice_n offering_n burnt-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n by_o all_o which_o be_v signify_v all_o the_o levitical_a offering_n for_o expiation_n prescribe_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o he_o desire_v they_o not_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o negative_a will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o offering_n for_o he_o never_o intend_v they_o for_o to_o perfect_a and_o sanctify_v worshipper_n because_o he_o know_v they_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n therefore_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o a_o far_o better_a offering_z 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n different_a from_o and_o oppose_v to_o all_o the_o legal_a offering_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a 4._o god_n acceptance_n of_o this_o body_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o it_o be_v design_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v far_o more_o fit_a for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o be_v god_n will_n christ_n will_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n follow_v for_o 1._o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n 1._o christ_n do_v of_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v his_o active_a obedience_n unto_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o his_o suffer_a death_n willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o
will_n and_o great_a command_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n this_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o it_o never_o have_v be_v accept_v or_o effectual_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o also_o because_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalmist_n without_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n several_a time_n a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a be_v express_v and_o the_o reader_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v write_v at_o large_a 2._o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o to_o do_v this_o will_n and_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n he_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o his_o passion_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o conclude_v thy_o will_v not_o i_o be_v do_v where_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v giveâ—_n i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o he_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v obtain_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v rescue_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o say_v he_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o that_o he_o câ—me_v into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o will_n and_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n when_o the_o time_n come_v and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v 3._o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n this_o book_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o as_o now_o book_n be_v but_o roll_v up_o into_o a_o scroul_n or_o volume_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v and_o as_o some_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v fold_v up_o the_o book_n they_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n he_o unfold_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o fold_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v luke_n 4._o 17_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hierom_n pagnine_n pratensis_n tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n volumen_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a caput_fw-la and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n tremelius_fw-la and_o beza_n translate_v it_o schindler_n think_v the_o septuagint_n take_v 3._o megittah_n for_o gilgole_v which_o signify_v the_o skull_n or_o the_o head_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a we_o need_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n for_o as_o genebrard_n observe_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o time_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v christ._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o write_n which_o christ_n read_v and_o perfect_o know_v his_o father_n will_n reveal_v in_o they_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o this_o will_n so_o perfect_o know_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o it_o thus_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a desire_n to_o suffer_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o cruel_a pain_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o §_o 8._o thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n application_n follow_v which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o scope_n whereat_o he_o aim_v his_o subject_n be_v the_o sanctification_n and_o perfection_n of_o such_o aâ—_n worship_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n can_v not_o expiate_v sin_n and_o perfect_a the_o worshipper_n because_o that_o effect_n be_v reserve_v for_o a_o high_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n thus_o much_o premise_v the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therein_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o offer_v whereof_o be_v the_o do_v god_n will._n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o reject_v and_o take_v away_o the_o former_a be_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o latter_a and_o see_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o plain_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o evince_a and_o do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o legal_a offering_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n can_v §_o 9_o that_o christ_n offer_v can_v do_v this_o he_o affirm_v say_v ver._n 10._o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o here_o the_o apostle_n return_v again_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o can_v sanctify_v which_o they_o can_v not_o 2._o it_o do_v sanctify_v be_v but_o one_o and_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v many_o and_o often_o offer_v this_o excellency_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o comparative_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n where_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n assert_v absolute_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o effect_n our_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n through_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n where_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o sanctification_n only_o a_o communication_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o also_o justification_n and_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n any_o more_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o noble_a effect_n and_o such_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v god_n will_n through_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v and_o here_o by_o will_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n signify_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o body_n once_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o accept_v it_o yet_o this_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o law_n or_o command_n give_v and_o signify_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v principal_o for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o will_n or_o command_n but_o this_o will_v do_v that_o do_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v give_v this_o command_n and_o christ_n have_v never_o
be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o allegation_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o the_o text_n allege_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o aoostle_n application_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allegation_n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o thing_n testify_v 2._o the_o witness_n testify_v the_o thing_n testify_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n whereof_o and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o his_o present_a discourse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v chief_o intend_v the_o witness_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o great_a a_o better_a witness_n we_o can_v have_v this_o testimony_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o signify_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n joremiah_n therefore_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jeremy_n so_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o style_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n for_o that_o which_o jehovah_n say_v there_o the_o spirit_n be_v sâ—d_v to_o witness_n or_o testify_v here_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o testify_v and_o upon_o record_n the_o thing_n testify_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v be_v a_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o put_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v convert_v 2._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o our_o faith_n and_o conversion_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n whereby_o that_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o hear_v be_v make_v effectual_a and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o work_v faith_n by_o that_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n the_o second_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n absolve_v we_o the_o first_o be_v refer_v to_o vocation_n the_o second_o to_o justification_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v which_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n application_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o second_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o text_n here_o and_o in_o chapter_n 8_o be_v that_o there_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n above_o the_o former_a covenant_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n one_o offering_n above_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v merit_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n offer_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o without_o it_o those_o promise_n have_v be_v never_o make_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v they_o never_o have_v beeneffectual_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o sinful_a man._n for_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o offering_n god_n make_v these_o promise_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n offer_v himself_o once_o he_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o he_o single_v out_o the_o latter_a promise_n of_o remission_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o though_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v excellent_a and_o the_o thing_n promise_v necessary_a for_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o subordinate_a to_o this_o second_o promise_n because_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o keep_v there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o god_n law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n outward_o 3._o he_o put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o double_a negative_a in_o the_o greek_a which_o import_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a remember_v out_o sin_v any_o more_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o from_o hence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 5._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o by_o one_o offering_n it_o take_v away_o sin_n all_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o eternal_o remissible_a and_o upon_o faith_n eternal_o to_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o the_o many_o legal_a offering_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o offer_v and_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o inform_v we_o 1._o that_o legal_a offering_n can_v help_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o that_o christ_n can_v 3._o that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o comparison_n therefore_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o expiate_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v very_o great_a and_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n to_o humble_a penitent_a and_o believe_v sinner_n for_o by_o this_o offer_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o heinous_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o eternal_o pardoneâ—_n and_o we_o for_o ever_o consecrate_v §_o 15._o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v his_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n begin_v here_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o certain_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v serve_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n more_o full_o and_o to_o improve_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n inform_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o connexion_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n we_o find_v that_o these_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o antecedent_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v 1._o doctrinal_a 2._o practical_a for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v didascalical_a this_o latter_a protreptical_a and_o more_o practical_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v from_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o first_o application_n follow_v as_o the_o last_o chap._n 13._o do_v more_o especial_o respect_n christ_n priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o connexion_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v so_o many_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o principal_a duty_n exhort_v unto_o and_o urge_v by_o many_o and_o powerful_a argument_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v yet_o he_o exhort_v unto_o many_o other_o which_o shall_v always_o accompany_v sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o it_o these_o thing_n premise_v it_o be_v time_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o text_n as_o deliver_v ver._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ver._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n ver._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o
they_o apprehend_v the_o peril_n so_o will_v their_o fear_n be_v and_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o judgement_n but_o as_o very_o grievous_a near_o at_o hand_n press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a and_o so_o it_o will_v terrify_v and_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o execution_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n so_o there_o remain_v a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o the_o same_o unavoidable_a §_o 28._o and_o lest_o the_o apostate_n shall_v slatter_v himself_o and_o promise_v impunity_n to_o his_o soul_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v it_o unavoidable_a and_o very_a grievous_a according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n ver._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n ver._n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n be_v a_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o quality_n 2._o in_o quantity_n the_o first_o be_v presuppose_v and_o employ_v the_o second_o intend_v and_o express_o deliver_v the_o first_o in_o quality_n inform_v that_o as_o he_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o sin_n wilful_o under_o the_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o in_o quantity_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o proposition_n ver_fw-la 28._o 2._o the_o reddition_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o part_n absolute_o 2._o the_o whole_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o comparison_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o the_o proposition_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n 3._o the_o punishment_n itself_o 1._o the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v one_o that_o transgress_v moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n where_o we_o have_v the_o person_n and_o the_o crime_n or_o cause_n the_o person_n be_v one_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n and_o this_o transgression_n be_v not_o any_o disobedience_n but_o such_o as_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n appoint_v no_o remission_n in_o that_o law_n promise_v it_o be_v such_o a_o crime_n as_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v capital_a and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n intrepret_v by_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o signify_v to_o revolt_v and_o that_o revolt_v from_o the_o law_n be_v answerable_a to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o fundamental_a law_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o this_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a god_n their_o god_n who_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o god_n unto_o idol_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o crime_n which_o may_v so_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n as_o to_o amount_v to_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o revolt_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o transgressor_n be_v by_o information_n and_o delation_n of_o such_o a_o transgressor_n before_o a_o competent_a judge_n who_o must_v proceed_v secundun_v allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o can_v not_o just_o sentence_v the_o party_n but_o upon_o evidence_n sometime_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v notorious_a or_o confess_v and_o sometime_o maintain_v by_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n he_o require_v two_o witness_n at_o least_o in_o which_o respect_n singular_a be_v testis_fw-la nullus_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o witness_n be_v evidence_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o sentence_n 3._o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o cause_n once_o make_v evident_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o party_n and_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n without_o any_o mercy_n and_o this_o judgement_n must_v be_v execute_v so_o that_o if_o the_o judge_n do_v make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o acquit_v or_o absolve_v the_o party_n nor_o impose_v any_o other_o punishment_n nor_o help_v the_o offender_n by_o commutation_n nor_o abate_v the_o least_o of_o this_o penalty_n for_o he_o by_o his_o transgression_n have_v make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o mercy_n in_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o crime_n which_o be_v heinous_a 3._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 29._o the_o reddition_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o penalty_n 1._o the_o sin_n be_v describe_v or_o rather_o aggravate_v from_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v 1._o a_o cread_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n 2._o a_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o transgressor_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n 3._o a_o do_v of_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o sin_n be_v apostasy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v apostate_n from_o christianity_n once_o receive_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o aggravation_n therefore_o be_v from_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o apostate_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o presuppose_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n to_o tread_v a_o thing_n under_o foot_n be_v 1._o to_o undervalue_v it_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n 2._o to_o vilify_v it_o 3._o to_o vilify_v it_o very_o much_o 4._o to_o express_v this_o contempt_n by_o cast_v it_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a debasement_n and_o be_v sometime_o a_o expression_n of_o utter_a detestation_n thus_o jezabel_n be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o trample_v upon_o by_o jehu_n horse_n to_o vilify_v and_o debase_v thing_n that_o be_v base_a be_v no_o fault_n and_o to_o despise_v unworthy_a man_n be_v tolerable_a but_o the_o apostate_n undervalue_v vilifi_v and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a his_o dignity_n the_o great_a the_o indignity_n he_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n though_o man_n yet_o as_o man_n the_o best_a of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n though_o he_o do_v descend_v so_o low_a for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o that_o form_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o in_o this_o low_a estate_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o his_o humiliation_n even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n a_o everlasting_a king_n a_o everlasting_a priest_n yet_o this_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n christian_n so_o far_o vilify_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n nay_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o malefactor_n and_o just_o and_o worthy_o crucify_a and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apostate_n power_n he_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v thus_o neither_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o they_o nor_o
of_o his_o faith_n so_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o here_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n 1._o this_o ark_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ship_n a_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o great_a receipt_n and_o capacity_n sit_v to_o store_n upon_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o water_n the_o material_n with_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v describe_v gen._n 6._o he_o prepare_v and_o build_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v finish_v and_o ready_a against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n the_o direction_n for_o the_o material_n and_o the_o fashion_n and_o dimension_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o some_o collect_v out_o of_o moses_n 120_o year_n in_o building_n and_o noah_n believe_v that_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o drown_v the_o world_n make_v this_o ark_n according_a to_o god_n prescription_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v he_o this_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n 2._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o save_v his_o house_n by_o house_n be_v mean_v his_o family_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n with_o their_o wife_n these_o must_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o this_o ark._n and_o because_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o create_v mankind_n a_o new_a he_o think_v good_a to_o save_v those_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n to_o people_n the_o earth_n yet_o not_o only_o they_o but_o some_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n breathe_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v with_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v after_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o with_o these_o he_o also_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o great_a vessel_n food_n for_o his_o house_n and_o other_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v for_o the_o ark_n can_v save_v they_o only_o from_o the_o deluge_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v not_o do_v except_o god_n have_v store_v it_o and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ark_n that_o water_n which_o destroy_v other_o save_v they_o which_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o flood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o god_n threaten_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n so_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n to_o noah_n and_o reveal_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o safety_n and_o give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v the_o commination_n 3._o the_o issue_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 2._o become_v the_o heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1._o by_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o family_n the_o person_n be_v many_o thousand_o and_o million_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o populous_a yet_o very_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a and_o beside_o that_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warning_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o 120_o year_n by_o repentance_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o as_o some_o say_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o condemn_v they_o by_o both_o for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v the_o ark_n and_o by_o make_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o faith_n he_o wame_v the_o world_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o noah_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n in_o those_o day_n and_o very_o famous_a and_o his_o name_n know_v far_o and_o near_o a_o private_a man_n of_o mean_a and_o poor_a estate_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o ark_n a_o building_n of_o so_o vast_a charge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o general_a warning_n to_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n so_o he_o send_v many_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o as_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n so_o also_o visible_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o will_n of_o god_n require_v repentance_n or_o resolve_v to_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o they_o not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n not_o his_o design_n in_o make_v the_o ark_n as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v for_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o make_v that_o great_a vessel_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n provide_v for_o safety_n but_o they_o not_o harken_v unto_o he_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o high_a as_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n unavoidable_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a condemnation_n 1._o by_o law_n 2._o by_o witness_n 3._o by_o judgement_n the_o condemnation_n by_o law_n and_o witness_n be_v not_o proper_o condemnation_n for_o that_o be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o judge_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a by_o law_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o witness_n or_o some_o other_o way_n he_o can_v just_o be_v condemn_v jonah_n preach_v to_o nineveh_n forty_o day_n and_o nineve_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o noah_n preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v nineveh_n repent_v and_o by_o repentance_n prevent_v destruction_n the_o old_a word_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n repent_v not_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o condemn_v they_o god_n sentence_n do_v absolute_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o so_o that_o noah_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o god_n by_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o sentence_n again_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o active_o concur_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o metonymy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o sense_n both_o law_n and_o witness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v and_o not_o only_o rational_a but_o irrational_a creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n 2._o the_o latter_a consequent_a of_o this_o faith_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o by_o it_o that_o be_v his_o faith_n prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o god_n by_o save_v he_o from_o the_o flood_n which_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n do_v justify_v noah_n and_o declare_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o because_o the_o ark_n wherein_o he_o be_v save_v be_v make_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n therefore_o be_v obtain_v this_o righteousness_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o faith_n for_o though_o noah_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o testify_v so_o to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o that_o righteousness_n be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o ark_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a destruction_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o have_v faith_n former_o before_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o but_o this_o be_v one_o
no_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n so_o he_o be_v call_v be_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v which_o kind_n of_o filiation_n be_v account_v good_a in_o law_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n call_v that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o she_o but_o so_o account_v call_v honour_v by_o other_o god_n have_v make_v she_o a_o instrument_n not_o only_o of_o his_o preservation_n but_o his_o excellent_a education_n honour_n and_o high_a advancement_n 3._o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v she_o son_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v base_a and_o unthankful_a as_o not_o acknowledge_v her_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v or_o her_o singular_a love_n to_o he_o and_o special_a care_n of_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o education_n and_o advancement_n no_o doubt_v he_o do_v account_v she_o as_o his_o best_a friend_n under_o heaven_n and_o his_o great_a benefactrix_fw-la under_o god_n and_o he_o do_v give_v she_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o as_o his_o mother_n his_o own_o natural_a mother_n may_v have_v be_v willing_a but_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o this_o refusal_n therefore_o be_v no_o unworthy_a incivility_n disrespect_n or_o base_a ingratitude_n but_o a_o free_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o sanctify_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v illuminate_v from_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o baseness_n uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o that_o great_a estate_n of_o honour_n wealth_n power_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o if_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o yet_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o a_o better_a end_n and_o a_o great_a good_a while_o we_o be_v seek_v the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o delicious_a and_o glorious_a though_o we_o affect_v they_o much_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v not_o only_o forsake_v sin_n but_o such_o thing_n which_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o may_v just_o love_v and_o lawful_o enjoy_v isaac_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o god_n command_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o for_o a_o time_n must_v lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whosoever_o love_v not_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o more_o than_o his_o life_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n nor_o expect_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n for_o most_o man_n will_v rather_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o advance_v in_o prince_n court_n than_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharoah_n son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o glory_n honour_n wealth_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n they_o seem_v so_o glorious_a and_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o much_o take_v the_o soul_n they_o promise_v some_o rare_a content_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n therefore_o man_n seek_v and_o pursue_v they_o eager_o hope_v and_o expect_v much_o from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o oh_o how_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o they_o prefer_v they_o before_o heaven_n and_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o the_o young_a man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n term_n be_v a_o example_n universal_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v for_o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o part_v they_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n once_o strong_o affect_v with_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o any_o create_a power_n and_o only_o possible_a to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o high_o elevate_v and_o how_o excellent_o qualify_v the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v who_o can_v so_o full_o and_o free_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n this_o perhaps_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o great_a conflict_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o glorious_a victory_n 4._o this_o mighty_a turn_n and_o change_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o age._n the_o distinct_a and_o particular_a year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o make_v this_o refusal_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o instruction_n or_o example_n for_o any_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o conceal_a converse_n with_o his_o parent_n or_o his_o brethren_n in_o who_o that_o heavenly_a aspire_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n may_v remain_v these_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o some_o divine_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o of_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n these_o can_v work_v little_a upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o as_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o this_o do_v enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o noble_a resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v continuallp_n shine_v and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o heart_n christ_n stand_v continual_o knock_v shall_v learn_v this_o lesson_n betimes_o we_o have_v so_o many_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n shall_v consecrate_v our_o tender_a year_n and_o much_o more_o the_o slow_a and_o time_n of_o our_o ripe_a day_n unto_o god_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o eternal_a peace_n we_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ox_n that_o know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n which_o know_v his_o master_n crib_n than_o the_o turtle_n the_o swallow_n and_o the_o crane_n which_o know_v their_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o god_n we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n §_o 24._o this_o be_v his_o self-denial_n after_o which_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o bear_v the_o cross_n where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o his_o choice_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o his_o choice_n be_v rare_a and_o wonderful_a for_o he_o choose_v the_o cross_n two_o thing_n indeed_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o 1._o the_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n with_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n the_o one_o be_v sweet_a and_o in_o present_a possession_n the_o other_o bitter_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o society_n and_o company_n with_o who_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v curse_v profane_a wretch_n so_o that_o if_o he_o look_v at_o the_o company_n the_o choice_n be_v easy_o make_v yet_o if_o he_o compare_v affliction_n and_o present_a suffering_n with_o present_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o difficult_a to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a and_o pitch_n upon_o the_o bitter_a and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n do_v go_v together_o 2._o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n and_o to_o for_o sake_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v forsake_v the_o other_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o reduce_v this_o text_n to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o god_n people_n suffer_v affliction_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 1._o by_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a nation_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o then_o under_o grievous_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n yet_o this_o
method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o this_o manifest_a he_o infer_v the_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v away_o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o severe_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o not_o so_o that_o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o use._n this_o argument_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o that_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n whereby_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n 3._o their_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n 2._o the_o fear_v it_o cause_v in_o israel_n and_o moses_n 3._o their_o freedom_n from_o it_o according_a to_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 2._o be_v terrible_a it_o cause_v both_o israel_n and_o moses_n to_o fear_v exceed_o 3._o these_o hebrew_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n 1._o for_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o particular_a sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n the_o desert_n this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v palpabilis_fw-la tactilis_fw-la touchable_a or_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a a_o mountain_n bodily_a accessible_a though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o hill_n and_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n ver._n 25._o this_o place_n be_v not_o terrible_a in_o itself_o but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v vulcan_n as_o upon_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n the_o pike_n of_o tenariff_n and_o many_o in_o america_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v usual_a but_o this_o burn_v be_v extraordinary_a at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o mountain_n then_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 23._o yea_o it_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 11._o as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o combustible_a world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o flame_a fire_n give_v light_a but_o there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o smoke_n which_o cover_v the_o mountain_n for_o â—as_v before_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n deut._n 4._o 11._o for_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o there_o be_v also_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n beside_o there_o be_v tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n do_v increase_v the_o terror_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o trumpet_n do_v summon_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o doom_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o legislative_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trumpet_n to_o convent_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n a_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v loud_a and_o miraculous_a when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n for_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a majestic_a terrible_a like_a thunder_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v dreadful_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o matter_n this_o dread_a and_o terror_n do_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o again_o they_o say_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v deut._n 5._o 25._o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o chap._n 18._o 16._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n endure_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o most_o dreadful_a word_n that_o ever_o god_n speak_v or_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o terror_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o line_n draw_v and_o a_o range_v fix_v to_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v these_o bound_n beforehand_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n come_v within_o the_o range_v they_o be_v strike_v dead_a instant_o by_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o that_o they_o inight_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v 2._o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o more_o the_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o see_v the_o very_a promulgation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a how_o dreadful_a must_v the_o transgression_n be_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o exod_n 20._o 20._o 4._o this_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o little_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o law_n which_o do_v so_o strict_o command_v and_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o that_o great_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o more_o comfortable_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o particular_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v inconsistent_a so_o be_v the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n together_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o null_v the_o one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o other_o can_v be_v establish_v now_o though_o the_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o former_a time_n of_o minbâ—ity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o shadow_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a be_v exhibit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o former_a that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o more_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n especial_o paul_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o once_o more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v again_o shake_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o omit_v the_o word_n once_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o that_o promise_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o be_v add_v his_o inference_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n meaning_n be_v not_o base_o this_o i_o will_v once_o more_o but_o i_o will_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o never_o again_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o expression_n thus_o understand_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o this_o one_o shake_v he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o mâ—â—â—-nens_a and_o the_o curse_a innovator_n of_o all_o time_n §_o 26._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o these_o hebrew_n follow_v ver._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v â—â—_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ver._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o use_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—dy_a fear_n 3._o the_o reason_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o paul_n and_o thsee_v hebrew_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v and_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v 3._o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a the_o king_n be_v god_n the_o administratour-general_n be_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n believe_v saint_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o be_v not_o movable_a or_o alterable_a because_o prince_n people_z law_n and_o administration_n continue_v for_o ever_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o administration_n shall_v not_o determine_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v but_o remain_v stable_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o they_o have_v receive_v this_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v it_o or_o by_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o latter_a be_v intend_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n as_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o benefit_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n full_o and_o final_o perform_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n follow_v upon_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o subdue_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v or_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v because_o the_o former_a discourse_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v translate_v and_o admit_v they_o §_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o grace_n 2._o the_o have_v of_o this_o grace_n 3._o the_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n 1._o by_o grace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 2._o faith_n and_o belief_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n 4._o the_o sanetify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n have_v and_o this_o presuppose_v all_o the_o former_a or_o infold_v they_o 2._o to_o have_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v this_o sanctify_a power_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o keep_v it_o exercise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o coples_n read_v it_o indicative_o we_o have_v yet_o most_o read_v it_o let_v us_o have_v that_o be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o we_o must_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v continual_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o adore_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o also_o sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n continue_v and_o hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v our_o god_n constant_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v serve_v he_o without_o grace_n hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o gold_o fear_v in_o general_n our_o service_n must_v be_v acceptable_a in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o render_v it_o please_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v man_n may_v fear_v god_n that_o be_v perform_v some_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v acceptable_a for_o some_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n some_o serve_v god_n in_o outward_a circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n not_o in_o substantial_o some_o serve_v
to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o now_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o duty_n of_o another_o kind_n as_o first_o of_o chastity_n ver._n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o wheremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n which_o be_v chastity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o marriage_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v chaste_a and_o that_o be_v because_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v express_v in_o most_o copy_n and_o translation_n indicative_o not_o imperative_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v honourable_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o material_a for_o suppose_v the_o indicative-reading_a shall_v be_v true_a yet_o a_o duty_n be_v plain_o imply_v for_o 1._o the_o text_n both_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a be_v hortative_a to_o duty_n 2._o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a be_v certain_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o exhortation_n thereunto_o be_v imply_v 3._o the_o reason_n add_v do_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v twofold_a first_o of_o single_a then_o of_o marry_a person_n this_o be_v of_o marry_a person_n who_o according_a to_o god_n constitution_n and_o their_o own_o contract_n give_v their_o body_n one_o unto_o another_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o keep_v the_o marriagebed_n undefiled_a when_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a the_o meaning_n be_v marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a not_o only_o adultery_n but_o also_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n dishonour_v the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vesselin_n sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3_o 4._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o by_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n 3._o that_o by_o sanctification_n in_o that_o â—lice_n be_v understand_v chastity_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n 3._o that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o dishonour_v his_o own_o body_n as_o marriage_n must_v be_v honourable_a so_o the_o bed_n must_v be_v undefiled_a which_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a for_o than_o be_v marriage_n honourable_a when_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v keep_v undefiled_a for_o by_o bed_n be_v mean_v the_o marriagebed_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o party_n marry_v to_o be_v undefiled_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v by_o adultery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v dishonour_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o let_v marry_v person_n be_v faithful_a one_o unto_o another_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o dishonour_v their_o body_n by_o adultery_n to_o signify_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v general_a and_o to_o bind_v all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n he_o faith_n marriage_n be_v and_o by_o god_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o marry_a person_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o in_o these_o word_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n be_v prohibit_v and_o ehort_v from_o this_o chastity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o of_o other_o person_n because_o they_o know_v god_n institution_n and_o their_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n be_v because_o whore-â—ougers_a and_o adulterer_n who_o dishonour_n their_o body_n and_o defile_v the_o marriagebed_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v à _fw-la poena_n from_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o inflict_v and_o they_o shall_v certain_o suffer_v if_o they_o be_v not_o chaste_a but_o prove_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n this_o punishment_n be_v not_o only_o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o also_o temporal_a even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o may_v repeht_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o repent_v yet_o suffer_v grievous_o for_o his_o adultery_n more_n of_o marriage_n chastity_n adultery_n may_v be_v read_v in_o my_o thâ—c-politica_a §_o 5_o the_o five_o duty_n press_v upon_o they_o follow_v ver._n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o ver._n 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v perform_v it_o the_o duty_n be_v 1._o negative_a be_v not_o covetous_a 2._o astirmative_a be_v content_v for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o law_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o word_n they_o be_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n 2._o a_o precept_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o express_v by_o the_o author_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o dehortation_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n the_o dehortation_n be_v this_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o in_o brief_a be_v be_v not_o coveâ—ouâ—_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n conversation_n by_o the_o viugar_n and_o vatablus_n mores_n manner_n by_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a mens_fw-la animus_fw-la the_o mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o conversation_n signify_v humane_a action_n as_o they_o be_v habitual_o morally-good_a or_o evil_a these_o as_o habit_n be_v term_v by_o the_o moralist_n moor_n manner_n or_o custom_n as_o virtuous_a or_o vicious_a and_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o action_n be_v the_o mind_n as_o take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o the_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v mind_v or_o affection_n for_o so_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a do_v sometime_o signify_v some_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o original_a word_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o seek_v these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o use_v spare_v or_o spend_v they_o and_o this_o sense_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o former_a this_o duty_n do_v presuppose_v 1._o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o these_o worldly_a good_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v just_o acquire_v use_v expend_v 2._o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o this_o judgement_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v we_o may_v the_o better_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v define_v by_o many_o to_o be_v a_o immoderate_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o earthly_a good_n the_o object_n and_o matter_n therefore_o in_o general_n be_v these_o earthly_a good_n whether_o corporeal_a movable_a or_o immovable_a or_o incorporeal_a according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n these_o be_v consider_v as_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o call_v our_o livelihood_n the_o principal_a thing_n as_o most_o necessary_a and_o more_o immediate_o preserve_v life_n be_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o because_o money_n answer_v in_o value_n and_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v call_v good_n and_o by_o it_o upon_o exchange_n they_o may_v be_v purchase_v and_o acquit_v therefore_o covetousness_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o love_n of_o many_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o and_o here_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o money_n so_o the_o original_a be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o covetousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o more_o necessary_a or_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o overvalue_v and_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o they_o 2._o affect_v love_a and_o desire_v they_o immoderate_o above_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o and_o that_o measure_n which_o god_n have_v
itself_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o cause_v we_o actual_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a please_a to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o petition_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o doxology_n follow_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o presuppose_v 1._o god_n glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o glory_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n honour_n thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o due_a 4._o the_o ascribe_v of_o it_o to_o he_o as_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyptist_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n return_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o here_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o we_o bow_v and_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o great_a soveraigh_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o abrupt_o and_o rude_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o in_o all_o humility_n bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o petition_n present_v be_v seal_v up_o with_o amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o request_v that_o god_n will_v subscribe_v his_o fiat_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o prayer_n we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n with_o other_o in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v employ_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o repeat_v and_o in_o one_o word_n pray_v the_o whole_a prayer_n over_o again_o §_o 19_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n ver._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 2._o he_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o paul_n except_o two_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o brief_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hortatory_n part_n it_o be_v but_o brief_a though_o the_o whole_a be_v somewhat_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n it_o require_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n yet_o he_o comprise_v much_o matter_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n both_o prophetical_a and_o facerdotal_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unnecessary_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n upon_o a_o certain_a distinct_a subject_n by_o impertinent_a needless_a and_o sometime_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a digression_n as_o many_o of_o copious_a invention_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o solid_a judgement_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contract_v and_o not_o likely_a either_o to_o oppress_v their_o memory_n or_o confound_v their_o judgement_n he_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o that_o be_v his_o love_a compellation_n to_o suffer_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o a_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o orderly_a solid_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o discourse_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n arabic_a turn_v the_o word_n or_o of_o reproof_n instruction_n admonition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v if_o not_o direct_o signify_v all_o for_o sermon_n and_o whole_a discourse_n have_v the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o part_n from_o chap._n 10._o 19_o be_v chief_o hortative_a and_o consolatory_a they_o must_v suffer_v this_o so_o our_o translator_n and_o some_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o he_o both_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n with_o attention_n and_o obedience_n the_o epistle_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o entreat_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v they_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contain_v much_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 2._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n that_o a_o short_a discourse_n though_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v tedious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o §_o 20._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v information_n concern_v timothy_n ver._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n it_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o this_o be_v intelligence_n and_o good_a news_n the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v timothy_n and_o himself_o of_o timothy_n he_o deliver_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o of_o himself_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o timothy_n speedy_a come_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v 1._o come_v with_o he_o 2._o see_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o he_o
satisfaction_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o cruelty_n but_o justice_n to_o require_v explation_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o remit_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o word_n be_v not_o to_o remember_v to_o remember_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n take_v notice_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n not_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o sin_n upon_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o punish_v he_o but_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o gild_n too_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v punish_v nor_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v 2._o that_o though_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o negative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a where_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o negative_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o negative_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o and_o abundant_o pardon_v and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n punish_v 3._o this_o remission_n be_v eternal_a and_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o put_v the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n once_o pardon_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o eternal_a safety_n in_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o expiation_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o their_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o many_o priest_n often_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o one_o offer_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n obtain_v eternal_a remission_n and_o make_v sin_n eternal_o pardonable_a and_o upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n follow_v actual_a and_o eternal_a remission_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o the_o pardon_n here_o promise_v be_v plenary_a for_o it_o be_v total_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a and_o a_o act_n of_o eternal_a amnesty_n or_o oblivion_n will_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o heaven_n no_o sin_n not_o any_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v remember_v any_o more_o 4._o the_o party_n pardon_v be_v god_n who_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n this_o promise_n for_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a &_o i_o will_v not_o remember_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o once_o justify_v none_o can_v condemn_v his_o sentence_n can_v be_v revoke_v and_o null_v there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o tribunal_n his_o decree_n once_o pass_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o yet_o god_n pardon_v as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o â—s_v there_o upon_o free_o and_o abundant_o merciful_a for_o to_o pardon_v one_o who_o he_o may_v just_o punish_v be_v mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v many_o &_o grievous_a sin_n be_v abundant_a mercy_n &_o to_o pardon_v for_o ever_o be_v eternal_a mercy_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o mercy_n go_v before_o remission_n he_o love_v and_o pity_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o enemy_n and_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n &_o make_v our_o sin_n passionable_a and_o when_o the_o sinner_n once_z repetus_fw-la and_o belieu_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o plead_v than_o he_o actual_o free_o abundant_o eternal_o pardon_n how_o be_v god_n justify_v one_o bound_n to_o praise_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o evermore_o 5._o the_o person_n pardon_v be_v not_o all_o sinner_n and_o every_o transgressout_n for_o though_o god_n mercy_n â—e_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v infinite_z yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n limit_v to_o certain_a person_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v merit_v pardon_n by_o his_o death_n yet_o no_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o his_o death_n make_v sin_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a god_n must_v write_v his_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n must_v know_v his_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n must_v make_v intercession_n before_o man_n can_v be_v actual_o justify_v therefore_o this_o promise_n follow_v all_o the_o rest_n except_o man_n receive_v god_n for_o his_o god_n and_o god_n become_v his_o god_n no_o pardon_n can_v be_v expect_v god_n receive_v as_o our_o god_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o see_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o remission_n because_o senseless_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o saviour_n he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a and_o senseless_a quality_n thereof_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a and_o sensible_a and_o so_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n hate_v it_o be_v humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o his_o god_n he_o enlighten_v he_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v despair_v he_o manifest_v unto_o he_o his_o saviour_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o he_o promise_v pardon_n invite_v and_o call_v he_o and_o let_v he_o know_v there_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n upon_o all_o this_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o and_o take_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o pardon_n and_o justifiable_a thus_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o great_a mercy_n of_o remission_n and_o justification_n and_o they_o who_o through_o neglect_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o give_v and_o sinful_a man_n unwilling_a upon_o god_n term_n to_o receive_v these_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v man_n his_o sin_n and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a turn_v by_o our_o translator_n for._n and_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o it_o be_v sometime_o expletive_a sometime_o illative_a for_o therefore_o sometime_o causal_n and_o according_o be_v render_v sometime_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n signify_v when._n if_o it_o be_v expletive_a it_o be_v use_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o this_o last_o promise_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o use_v here_o as_o a_o rational_a conjunction_n the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v very_o doubtful_a some_o make_v remission_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o other_o privilege_n which_o god_n do_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n thus_o dr._n gouge_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o yes_o this_o seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o be_v make_v such_o he_o may_v remit_v they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o the_o law_n have_v none_o such_o neither_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v any_o man_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a enough_o that_o one_o end_n why_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o by_o they_o so_o write_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o by_o they_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o chief_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v those_o of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n